Skip to main content

Full text of "Letters of Emily Dickinson"

See other formats


1 

HnlKujUt; 

sHmSk 

1 

1 

,^^  ^^. 


o> 


%  <^' 


"K 


>  ^^       A 


..  <^ 


#'        % 


x^'  ^y>. 


-%        ..-^'■^ 


v^^ 


«5     "^c^ 


-f* 


*<• 


'^^.  .A^ 


^ 


LETTERS 


OF 


EMILY    DICKINSON 


EDITED  BY 

MABEL   LOOMIS   TODD 


IN    TWO     VOLUMES 

Volume  I 


,^oP^^ 


^^VA5      ^  ...        -;• 

BOSTON  V77i  ^"-^ 

ROBERTS    BROTHERS 
1894 


/ 


^^1 


Copyright,  1894 
By  Roberts  Brothers 


mniijersitg  Press 
John  Wilson  and  Son,  Cambridge,  U.S.A. 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS 
VOLUME    1 


Page 

Introductory     v 

Chapter 

I.    To  Mrs  A.  P.  Strong    ....     (184 5-1853)  i 

II.    To  Mr  W.  a.  Dickinson.     .    .     (1847-1854)  65 

III.  To    Mrs  Gordon  L.  Ford,    Mr 

Bowdoin,   Mrs  Anthon,  and 

Miss  Lavinia  Dickinson  .     .     (1848-1865)  125 

IV.  To  Dr  and  Mrs  J  G.  Holland    (1853-1883)  155 
V.     To  Mr  and  Mrs  Samuel  Bowles    (1858-1881)  189 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


Child  Portrait  of  Emily  Dickinson     .    .  Frontispiece 

Page 

Letter  to  Dr  and  Mrs  Holland,  /acsimi/e      .     •     159 


Letter  to  Mr  Samuel  Bowles,  facsimile       ...    218 


INTRODUCTORY 


THE  lovers  of  Emily  Dickinson's  poems  have 
been  so  eager  for  her  prose  that  her  sister 
has  gathered  these  letters,  and  committed  their  pre- 
paration to  me. 

Emily  Dickinson's  verses,  often  but  the  reflection 
of  a  passing  mood,  do  not  always  completely  repre- 
sent herself,  —  rarely,  indeed,  showing  the  dainty 
humor,  the  frolicsome  gayety,  which  continually 
bubbled  over  in  her  daily  life.  The  sombre  and 
even  weird  outlook  upon  this  world  and  the  next, 
characteristic  of  many  of  the  poems,  was  by  no 
means  a  prevailing  condition  of  mind ;  for,  while 
fully  apprehending  all  the  tragic  elements  in  life, 
enthusiasm  and  bright  joyousness  were  yet  her 
normal  qualities,  and  stimulating  moral  heights  her 
native  dwelling-place.  All  this  may  be  glimpsed  in 
her  letters,  no  less  full  of  charm,  it  is  believed,  to 
the  general  reader,  than  to  Emily  Dickinson's  per- 
sonal friends.  As  she  kept  no  journal,  the  letters 
are  the  more  interesting  because  they  contain  all  the 
prose  which  she  is  known  to  have  written. 


vi  INTRODUCTORY 


It  was  with  something  almosJ  Uke  dread  that  I 
approached  the  task  of  arranging  these  letters,  lest 
the  deep  revelations  of  a  peculiarly  shy  inner  life 
might  so  pervade  them  that  in  true  loyalty  to  their 
writer  none  could  be  publicly  used.  But  with  few 
exceptions  they  have  been  read  and  prepared  with 
entire  relief  from  that  feeling,  and  with  unshrinking 
pleasure  ;  the  sanctities  were  not  invaded.  Emily 
kept  her  little  reserves,  and  bared  her  soul  but  seldom, 
even  in  intimate  correspondence.  It  was  not  so 
much  that  she  was  always  on  spiritual  guard,  as  that 
she  sported  with  her  varying  moods,  and  tested  them 
upon  her  friends  with  apparent  delight  in  the  effect, 
as  airy  and  playful  as  it  was  half  unconscious. 

So  large  is  the  number  of  letters  to  each  of 
several  correspondents,  that  it  has  seemed  best  to 
place  these  sets  in  separate  chapters.  The  conti- 
nuity is  perhaps  more  perfectly  preserved  in  this  way 
than  by  the  usual  method  of  mere  chronological 
succession ;  especially  as,  in  a  life  singularly  un- 
eventful, no  marked  periods  of  travel  or  achieve- 
ment serve  otherwise  to  classify  them.  On  this  plan 
a  certain  order  has  been  possible,  too ;  the  opening 
letters  in  each  chapter  are  always  later  than  the  first 
of  the  preceding,  although  the  last  letters  of  one 
reach  a  date  beyond  the  beginning  of  the  next. 
The  less  remarkable  writing,  of  course,  fills  the  first 
chapters  ;  but  even  this  shows  her  love  of  study,  of 
Nature,  and  a  devotion  to  home  almost  as  intense 
as  in  strange  Emily  Bronte. 


INTRODUCTORY  vil 


Nothing  is  perhaps,  more  marked  than  the  change 
of  style  between  the  diffuseness  of  girlhood  and  the 
brilliant  sententiousness  of  late  middle  life,  often 
startlingly  unexpected.  And  yet  suggestions  of  fu- 
ture picturesque  and  epigrammatic  power  occasion- 
ally flash  through  the  long,  youthful  correspondence. 
Lowell  once  wrote  of  the  first  letters  of  Carlyle, 
'The  man  ...  is  all  there  in  the  earliest  of  his 
writing  that  we  have  (potentially  there,  in  character 
wholly  there).'  It  is  chiefly  for  these  'potential' 
promises  that  Emily  Dickinson's  girlish  letters  are 
included,  all  the  variations  in  the  evolution  of  a 
style  having  hardly  less  interest  for  the  student  of 
human  nature  than  of  literature.  Village  life,  even 
in  a  college  town,  was  very  democratic  in  the  early 
days  when  the  first  of  these  letters  were  written, 
and  they  suggest  a  refreshing  atmosphere  of  homely 
simplicity. 

Unusual  difficulties  have  been  encountered  in  ar- 
ranging the  letters  with  definite  reference  to  years, 
as  none  but  the  very  earliest  were  dated.  The 
change  in  handwriting,  of  which  specimens  are  given 
in  facsimile,  was  no  less  noticeable  than  Emily 
Dickinson's  development  in  literary  style ;  and  this 
alone  has  been  a  general  guide.  The  thoughtfulness 
of  a  few  correspondents  in  recording  the  time  of 
the  letters'  reception  has  been  a  farther  and  most 
welcome  assistance ;  while  occasionally  the  kind  of 
postage-stamp  and  the  postmark  helped  to  indicate 
when  they  were  written,  although  generally  the  enve- 


Vlll  INTRODUCTORY 


lopes  had  not  been  preserved.  But  the  larger  part 
have  been  placed  by  searching  out  the  dates  of 
contemporaneous  incidents  mentioned,  —  for  in- 
stance, numerous  births,  marriages,  and  deaths; 
any  epoch  in  the  life  of  a  friend  was  an  event  to 
Emily  Dickinson,  always  noticed  by  a  bit  of  flashing 
verse,  or  a  graceful,  if  mystically  expressed,  note  of 
comfort  or  congratulation.  If  errors  are  found  in 
assignment  to  the  proper  time,  it  will  not  be  from 
lack  of  having  interrogated  all  available  sources  of 
information. 

In  more  recent  years,  dashes  instead  of  punctua- 
tion, and  capitals  for  all  important  words,  together 
with  the  quaint  handwriting,  give  to  the  actual 
manuscript  an  individual  fascination  quite  irre- 
sistible. But  the  coldness  of  print  destroys  that 
elusive  charm,  so  that  dashes  and  capitals  have  been 
restored  to  their  conventional  use. 

In  her  later  years,  Emily  Dickinson  rarely  ad- 
dressed the  envelopes  :  it  seemed  as  if  her  sensitive 
nature  shrank  from  the  publicity  which  even  her 
handwriting  would  undergo,  in  the  observation  of 
indifferent  eyes.  Various  expedients  were  resorted 
to,  —  obliging  friends  frequently  performed  this  office 
for  her;  sometimes  a  printed  newspaper  label  was 
pasted  upon  the  envelope ;  but  the  actual  strokes 
of  her  own  pencil  were,  so  far  as  possible,  reserved 
exclusively  for  friendly  eyes. 

Emily  Dickinson's  great  disinclination  for  an  ex- 
position of  the  theology  current  during  her  girlhood 


INTRODUCTORY  ix 


j  is  matter  for  small  wonder.  While  her  fathers  were 
men  of  recognized  originality  and  force,  they  did  not 
question  the  religious  teaching  of  the  time ;  they 
were  leaders  in  town  and  church,  even  strict  and 
uncompromising  in  their  piety.  Reverence  for 
accepted  ways  and  forms,  merely  as  such,  seems 
entirely  to  have  been  left  out  of  Emily's  constitu- 
tion. To  her,  God  was  not  a  far-away  and  dreary 
Power  to  be  daily  addressed,  —  the  great  '  Eclipse  ' 
of  which  she  wrote,  —  but  He  was  near  and  familiar 
and  pervasive.  Her  garden  was  full  of  His  bright- 
ness and  glory ;  the  birds  sang  and  the  sky  glowed 
because  of  Him.  To  shut  herself  out  of  the  sun- 
shine in  a  church,  dark,  chilly,  restricted,  was  rather 
to  shut  herself  away  from  Him  ;  almost  pathetically 
she  wrote,  '  I  believe  the  love  of  God  may  be  taught 
not  to  seem  like  bears.' 

In  essence,  no  real  irreverence  mars  her  poems 
or  her  letters.  Of  malice  aforethought,  —  an  inten- 
tional irreverence,  —  she  is  never  once  guilty.  The 
old  interpretation  of  the  biblical  estimate  of  life  was 
cause  to  her  for  gentle,  wide-eyed  astonishment. 
No  one  knew  better  the  phrases  which  had  become 
cant,  and  which  seemed  always  to  misrepresent  the 
Father  Whom  she  knew  with  personal  directness 
and  without  necessity  for  human  intervention.  It 
was  a  theologically  misconceived  idea  of  a  'jealous 
God,'  for  which  she  had  a  profound  contempt ;  and 
the  fact  that  those  ideas  were  still  held  by  the  stricter 
New  England    people    of  her   day   made    not  the 


INTRODUCTORY 


slightest  difference  in  her  expression  of  disapproval. 
Fearless  and  daring,  she  had  biblical  quotation  at 
her  finger-tips ;  and  even  if  she  sometimes  used  it 
in  a  way  which  might  shock  a  conventionalist,  she 
had  in  her  heart  too  profound  an  adoration  for  the 
great,  ever-living,  and  present  Father  to  hold  a 
shadow  of  real  irreverence  toward  Him,  so  pecu- 
liarly near.  No  soul  in  which  dwelt  not  a  very 
noble  and  actual  love  and  respect  for  the  essen- 
tials could  have  written  as  she  did  of  real  triumph, 
of  truth,  of  aspiration. 

*We  never  know  how  high  we  are, 
Till  we  are  called  to  rise  ; 
And  then,  if  we  are  true  to  plan, 
Our  statures  touch  the  skies. 

'The  heroism  we  recite 

Would  be  a  daily  thing 
Did  not  ourselves  the  cubits  warp, 

For  fear  to  be  a  king.' 

Must  not  one  who  wrote  that  have  had  her  ever- 
open  shrine,  her  reverenced  tribunal? 

The  whims  and  pretences  of  society,  its  forms 
and  unrealities,  seemed  to  her  thin  and  unworthy. 
Conventionalities,  while  they  amused,  exasperated 
her  also ;  and  the  little  poem  beginning, 

'  The  show  is  not  the  show, 
But  they  that  go,' 

expresses  in  large  measure  her  attitude  toward  soci- 
ety, when  she  lived  in  the  midst  of  it.  Real  life, 
on  the  other  hand,  seemed  vast  and  inexpressibly 


INTRODUCTORY  XI 


solemn.  Petty  trivialities  had  no  part  in  her  con- 
stitution, and  she  came  to  despise  them  more  and 
more,  —  so  much,  indeed,  that  with  her  increasing 
shyness,  she  gradually  gave  up  all  journeys,  and 
finally  retired  completely  from  even  the  simple  life 
of  a  New  England  college  town. 

As  has  been  said  of  Emily  Bronte,  '  To  this  natural 
isolation  of  spirit  we  are  in  a  great  measure  in- 
debted for  that  passionate  love  of  Nature  which 
gives  such  a  vivid  reality  and  exquisite  simplicity  to 
her  descriptions.'  Emily  Dickinson's  letters,  almost 
as  much  as  the  poems,  exhibit  her  elf-like  intimacy 
with  Nature.  She  sees  and  apprehends  the  great 
mother's  processes,  and  shares  the  rapture  of  all 
created  things  under  the  wide  sky.  The  letters 
speak  of  flowers,  of  pines  and  autumnal  colors  ;  but 
no  natural  sight  or  sound  or  incident  seems  to  have 
escaped  her  delicate  apprehension. 

Bird  songs,  crickets,  frost,  and  winter  winds,  even 
the  toad  and  snake,  mushrooms  and  bats,  have  an  in- 
describable charm  for  her,  which  she  in  turn  brings 
to  us.  March,  '  that  month  of  proclamation,'  was 
especially  dear;  and  among  her  still  unpublished 
verses  is  a  characteristic  greeting  to  the  windy 
month.  In  all  its  aspects  '  Nature  became  the 
unique  charm  and  consolation  of  her  life,  and  as 
such  she  has  written  of  it.' 

Warm  thanks  are  due  the  friends  who  have  gen- 
erously lent  letters  for  reproduction.  That  they 
were    friends    of  Emily  Dickinson,   and  willing  to 


Xll  INTRODUCTORY 


share  her  words  with  the  larger  outside  circle,  wait- 
ing and  appreciative,  entitles  them  to  the  gratitude, 
not  merely  of  the  Editor,  but  of  all  who  make  up 
the  world  that  Emily  '  never  saw,'  but  to  which, 
nevertheless,  she  sent  a  'message.' 


MABEL    LOOMIS    TODD 


Amherst,  Massachusetts 
October  1894 


LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON 


CHAPTER   I 

To  Mrs  A.  P.  Strong 

nPHE  letters  in  this  chapter  were  written 
^  to  a  schoolmate  and  early  friend.  The 
first  is  one  of  the  oldest  yet  found,  dated 
when  Emily  Dickinson  had  but  recently  passed 
her  fourteenth  birthday. 

Before  the  era  of  outer  envelopes,  it  is 
quaintly  written  on  a  large  square  sheet,  and 
so  folded  that  the  fourth  page  forms  a  cover 
bearing  the  address.  Most  of  the  remaining 
letters  to  Mrs  Strong  are  thus  folded,  and 
sealed  either  with  wax  or  wafers,  —  occasion- 
ally with  little  rectangular  or  diamond  papers 
bearing  mottoes  stamped  in  gold.  The  hand- 
writing is  almost  microscopic,  the  pages  en- 
tirely filled.  Merely  personal  items  have  been 
generally  omitted. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  name  '  Emilie  E. 
Dickinson '   is   sometimes    used.     The   ie   was 

VOL.  I.  —  I 


2  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1845 

a  youthful  vagary,  and  the  second  initial,  E., 
stood  for  Elizabeth,  a  *  middle  name  '  entirely 
discarded  in  later  years. 

Amherst,  Feb.  23,  1845. 

Dear  A.,  —  After  receiving  the  smitings  of  con- 
science for  a  long  time,  I  have  at  length  succeeded 
in  stifling  the  voice  of  that  faithful  monitor  by  a 
promise  of  a  long  letter  to  you ;  so  leave  everything 
and  sit  down  prepared  for  a  long  siege  in  the  shape 
of  a  bundle  of  nonsense  from  friend  E. 

...  I  keep  your  lock  of  hair  as  precious  as  gold 
and  a  great  deal  more  so.  I  often  look  at  it  when 
I  go  to  my  little  lot  of  treasures,  and  wish  the  owner 
of  that  glossy  lock  were  here.  Old  Time  wags  on 
pretty  much  as  usual  at  Amherst,  and  I  know  of 
nothing  that  has  occurred  to  break  the  silence ; 
however,  the  reduction  of  the  postage  has  excited 
my  risibles  somewhat.  Only  think  !  We  can  send 
a  letter  before  long  for  five  little  coppers  only,  filled 
with  the  thoughts  and  advice  of  dear  friends.  But 
I  will  not  get  into  a  philosophizing  strain  just  yet. 
There  is  time  enough  for  that  upon  another  page 
of  this  mammoth  sheet.  .  .  .  Your  bean-  ideal  D. 
I  have  not  seen  lately.  I  presume  he  was  changed 
into  a  star  some  night  while  gazing  at  them,  and 
placed  in  the  constellation  Orion  between  Bellatrix 
and  Betelgeux.  I  doubt  not  if  he  was  here  he 
would  wish  to  be  kindly  remembered  to  you. 
What  delightful  weather  we  have  had  for  a  week  ! 


1845]  TO  MRS  STRONG  3 

It  seems  more  like  smiling  May  crowned  with  flow- 
ers than  cold,  arctic  February  wading  through  snow- 
drifts. I  have  heard  some  sweet  little  birds  sing, 
but  I  fear  we  shall  have  more  cold  weather  and  their 
little  bills  will  be  frozen  up  before  their  songs  are 
finished.  My  plants  look  beautifully.  Old  King 
Frost  has  not  had  the  pleasure  of  snatching  any  of 
them  in  his  cold  embrace  as  yet,  and  I  hope  will 
not.  Our  little  pussy  has  made  out  to  live.  I  believe 
you  know  what  a  fatality  attends  our  little  kitties,  all 
of  them,  having  had  six  die  one  right  after  the  other. 
Do  you  love  your  litde  niece  J.  as  well  as  ever? 
Your  soliloquy  on  the  year  that  is  past  and  gone  was 
not  unheeded  by  me.  Would  that  we  might  spend 
the  year  which  is  now  fleeting  so  swiftly  by  to  better 
advantage  than  the  one  which  we  have  not  the  power 
to  recall !  Now  I  know  you  will  laugh,  and  say  I 
wonder  what  makes  Emily  so  sentimental.  But  I 
don't  care  if  you  do,  for  I  sha'n't  hear  you.  What 
are  you  doing  this  v/inter?  I  am  about  everything. 
I  am  now  v/orking  a  pair  of  slippers  to  adorn  my 
father's  feet.  I  wish  you  would  come  and  help  me 
finish  them.  .  .  .  Although  it  is  late  in  the  day,  I 
am  going  to  wish  you  a  happy  New  Year,  —  not  but 
what  I  think  your  New  Year  will  pass  just  as  happily 
without  it,  but  to  make  a  litde  return  for  your  kind 
wish,  which  so  far  in  a  good  many  respects  has  been 
granted,  probably  because  you  wished  that  it  might 
be  so.  ...  I  go  to  singing-school  Sabbath  evenings 
to  improve  my  voice.     Don't  you  envy  me?  .  .  . 


4  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1845 

I  wish  you  would  come  and  make  me  a  long  visit. 
If  you  will,  I  will  entertain  you  to  the  best  of  my 
abilities,  which  you  know  are  neither  few  nor  small. 
Why  can't  you  persuade  your  father  and  mother  to 
let  you  come  here  to  school  next  term,  and  keep  me 

company,  as  I  am  going?    Miss ,  I  presume  you 

can  guess  who  I  mean,  is  going  to  finish  her  educa- 
tion next  summer.  The  finishing  stroke  is  to  be  put 
on  at  Newton.  She  will  then  have  learned  all  that 
we  poor  foot-travellers  are  toiling  up  the  hill  of 
knowledge  to  acquire.  Wonderful  thought !  Her 
horse  has  carried  her  along  so  swiftly  that  she  has 
nearly  gained  the  summit,  and  we  are  plodding  along 
on  foot  after  her.  Well  said  and  sufficient  this. 
We  '11  finish  an  education  sometime,  won't  we?  You 
may  then  be  Plato,  and  I  will  be  Socrates,  provided 
you  won't  be  wiser  than  I  am.  Lavinia  just  now 
interrupted  my  flow  of  thought  by  saying  give  my 
love  to  A.  I  presume  you  will  be  glad  to  have  some 
one  break  off"  this  epistle.  All  the  girls  send  much 
love  to  you.  And  please  accept  a  large  share  for 
yourself.  From  your  beloved 

Emily  E.  Dickinson. 

Please  send  me  a  copy  of  that  Romance  you  were 
writing  at  Amherst.  I  am  in  a  fever  to  read  it.  I 
expect  it  will  be  against  my  Whig  feelings. 

After  this  postscript  many  others  follow, 
across   the   top,    down   the    edges,  tucked    in 


1845]  TO  MRS  STRONG  5 

wherever  space  will  allow.  There  are  also  a 
few  lines  from  each  of  three  girl  friends  to 
'  dear  A/ 

Amherst,  May  7,  1845. 

Dear  A.,  —  It  seems  almost  an  age  since  I  have 
seen  you,  and  it  is  indeed  an  age  for  friends  to  be 
separated.  I  was  delighted  to  receive  a  paper  from 
you,  and  I  also  was  much  pleased  with  the  news  it 
contained,  especially  that  you  are  taking  lessons  on 
the  *  piny,'  as  you  always  call  it.  But  remember  not  to 
get  on  ahead  of  me.  Father  intends  to  have  a  piano 
very  soon.  How  happy  I  shall  be  when  I  have  one 
of  my  own  !  Old  Father  Time  has  wrought  many 
changes  here  since  your  last  short  visit.  Miss  S.  T. 
and  Miss  N.  M.  have  both  taken  the  marriage  vows 
upon  themselves.  Dr  Hitchcock  has  moved  into 
his  new  house,  and  Mr  Tyler  across  the  way  from 
our  house  has  moved  into  President  Hitchcock's  old 
house.  Mr  C.  is  going  to  move  into  Mr  T.'s  former 
house,  but  the  worst  thing  old  Time  has  done  here  is 
he  has  walked  so  fast  as  to  overtake  H.  M.  and  carry 
her  to  Hartford  on  last  week  Saturday.  I  was  so 
vexed  with  him  for  it  that  I  ran  after  him  and  made 
out  to  get  near  enough  to  him  to  put  some  salt  on 
his  tail,  when  he  fled  and  left  me  to  run  home  alone. 
.  .  .  Viny  went  to  Boston  this  morning  with  father, 
to  be  gone  a  fortnight,  and  I  am  left  alone  in  all  my 
glory.  I  suppose  she  has  got  there  before  this  time, 
and  is  probably  staring  with  mouth  and  eyes  wide 


6  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1845 

open  at  the  wonders  of  the  city.  I  have  been  to 
walk  to-night,  and  got  some  very  choice  wild  flowers. 
I  wish  you  had  some  of  them.  Viny  and  I  both  go 
to  school  this  term.  We  have  a  very  fine  school. 
There  are  ()2i  scholars.  I  have  four  studies.  They 
are  Mental  Philosophy,  Geology,  Latin,  and  Botany. 
How  large  they  sound,  don't  they?  I  don't  believe 
you  have  such  big  studies.  .  .  .  My  plants  look  finely 
now.  I  am  going  to  send  you  a  little  geranium  leaf 
in  this  letter,  which  you  must  press  for  me.  Have 
you  made  you  an  herbarium  yet?  I  hope  you  will 
if  you  have  not,  it  would  be  such  a  treasure  to  you ; 
'most  all  the  girls  are  making  one.  If  you  do,  per- 
haps I  can  make  some  additions  to  it  from  flowers 
growing  around  here.  How  do  you  enjoy  your  school 
this  term  ?  Are  the  teachers  as  pleasant  as  our  old 
school-teachers?  I  expect  you  have  a  great  many 
prim,  starched  up  young  ladies  there,  who,  I  doubt 
not,  are  perfect  models  of  propriety  and  good  behav- 
ior. If  they  are,  don't  let  your  free  spirit  be  chained 
by  them.  I  don't  know  as  there  [are]  any  in  school 
of  this  stamp.  But  there  'most  always  are  a  few, 
whom  the  teachers  look  up  to  and  regard  as  their 
satellites.  I  am  growing  handsome  very  fast  indeed  ! 
I  expect  I  shall  be  the  belle  of  Amherst  when  I  reach 
my  1 7th  year.  I  don't  doubt  that  I  shall  have  per- 
fect crowds  of  admirers  at  that  age.  Then  how  I 
shall  delight  to  make  them  await  my  bidding,  and 
with  what  delight  shall  I  witness  their  suspense  while 
I  make  my  final  decision.     But  away  with  my  non- 


1845]  TO  MRS  STRONG  7 

sense.  I  have  written  one  composition  this  term, 
and  I  need  not  assure  you  it  was  exceedingly  edify- 
ing to  myself  as  well  as  everybody  else.  Don't  you 
want  to  see  it?  I  really  wish  you  could  have  a 
chance.  We  are  obliged  to  write  compositions  once 
in  a  fortnight,  and  select  a  piece  to  read  from 
some  interesting  book  the  week  that  we  don't  write 
compositions. 

We  really  have  some  most  charming  young  women 
in  school  this  term.  I  sha'n't  call  them  anything 
but  women,  for  women  they  are  in  every  sense  of 
the  word.  I  must,  however,  describe  one,  and  while 
I  describe  her  I  wish  Imagination,  who  is  ever  pres- 
ent with  you,  to  make  a  litde  picture  of  this  self- same 
young  lady  in  your  mind,  and  by  her  aid  see  if  you 
cannot  conceive  how  she  looks.  Well,  to  begin.  .  .  . 
Then  just  imagine  her  as  she  is,  and  a  huge  string  of 
gold  beads  encircling  her  neck,  and  don't  she  present 
a  lively  picture ;  and  then  she  is  so  bustling,  she  is 
always  whizzing  about,  and  whenever  I  come  in  con- 
tact with  her  I  really  think  I  am  in  a  hornet's  nest. 
I  can't  help  thinking  every  time  I  see  this  singular 
piece  of  humanity  of  Shakespeare's  description  of  a 
tempest  in  a  teapot.  But  I  must  not  laugh  about 
her,  for  I  verily  believe  she  has  a  good  heart,  and 
that  is  the  principal  thing  now-a-days.  Don't  you 
hope  I  shall  become  wiser  in  the  company  of  such 
virtuosos?  It  would  certainly  be  desirable.  Have 
you  noticed  how  beautifully  the  trees  look  now? 
They  seem  to  be  completely  covered  with  fragrant 


8  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1845 

blossoms.  ...  I  had  so  many  things  to  do  for  Viny, 
as  she  was  going  away,  that  very  much  against  my 
wishes  I  deferred  writing  you  until  now,  but  forgive 
and  forget,  dear  A.,  and  I  will  promise  to  do  better 
in  future.  Do  write  me  soon,  and  let  it  be  a  long, 
long  letter ;  and  when  you  can't  get  time  to  write, 
send  a  paper,  so  as  to  let  me  know  you  think  of  me 
still,  though  we  are  separated  by  hill  and  stream. 
All  the  girls  send  much  love  to  you.  Don't  forget 
to  let  me  receive  a  letter  from  you  soon.  I  can  say 
no  more  now  as  my  paper  is  all  filled  up. 
Your  aifectionate  friend, 

Emily  E.  Dickinson. 

[Written  in  1845  5  postmarked  Amherst,  August  4.] 

Sabbath  Eve. 

Dear  A.,  —  I  have  now  sat  down  to  write  you  a 
long,  long  letter.  My  writing  apparatus  is  upon  a 
stand  before  me,  and  all  things  are  ready.  I  have 
no  flowers  before  me  as  you  had  to  inspire  you. 
But  then  you  know  I  can  imagine  myself  inspired 
by  them,  and  perhaps  that  will  do  as  well.  You 
cannot  imagine  how  delighted  I  was  to  receive  your 
letter.  It  was  so  full,  and  everything  in  it  was  inter- 
esting to  me  because  it  came  from  you.  I  presume 
you  did  not  doubt  my  gratitude  for  it,  on  account 
of  my  delaying  so  long  to  answer  it,  for  you  know  I 
have  had  no  leisure  for  anything.  When  I  tell  you 
that  our  term  has  been  eleven  weeks  long,  and  that 
I  have  had  four  studies  and  taken  music  lessons,  you 


1845]  TO  MRS  STRONG  9 

can  imagine  a  little  how  my  time  has  been  taken  up 
lately.  I  will  try  to  be  more  punctual  in  such  mat- 
ters for  the  future.  How  are  you  now?  I  am  very 
sorry  to  hear  that  you  are  unable  to  remain  in  your 
school  on  account  of  your  health,  it  must  be  such 
a  disappointment  to  you.  But  I  presume  you  are 
enjoying  yourself  much  to  be  at  home  again.  You 
asked  me  in  your  last  letter  if  old  Father  Time 
wagged  on  in  Amherst  pretty  much  as  ever.  For 
my  part,  I  see  no  particular  change  in  his  move- 
ments unless  it  be  that  he  goes  on  a  swifter  pace 
than  formerly,  and  that  he  wields  his  sickle  more 
sternly  than  ever.  How  do  you  like  taking  music 
lessons?     I  presume  you  are  delighted  with  it.     1 

am  taking  lessons  this  term  of  Aunt  S ,  who  is 

spending  the  summer  with  us.  I  never  enjoyed 
myself  more  than  I  have  this  summer;  for  we 
have  had  such  a  delightful  school  and  such  pleasant 
teachers,  and  besides  I  have  had  a  piano  of  my 
own.  Our  examination  is  to  come  off  next  week 
on  Monday.  I  wish  you  could  be  here  at  that  time. 
Why  can't  you  come?  If  you  will,  you  can  come 
and  practise  on  my  piano  as  much  as  you  wish  to. 
I  am  already  gasping  in  view  of  our  examination ; 
and  although  I  am  determined  not  to  dread  it  I 
know  it  is  so  foolish,  yet  in  spite  of  my  heroic  reso- 
lutions, I  cannot  avoid  a  few  misgivings  when  I 
think  of  those  tall,  stern  trustees,  and  when  I  know 
that  I  shall  lose  my  character  if  I  don't  recite  as 
precisely  as  the  laws  of  the  Medes  and  Persians. 


10  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1845 

But  what  matter  will  that  be  a  hundred  years  hence  ? 
I  will  distress  you  no  longer  with  my  fears,  for  you 
know  well  enough  what  they  are  without  my  enter- 
ing into  any  explanations.  Are  you  practising  now 
you  are  at  home?  I  hope  you  are,  for  if  you  are 
not  you  would  be  likely  to  forget  what  you  have 
learnt.  I  want  very  much  to  hear  you  play.  I  have 
the   same   instruction  book  that  you  have,  Bertini, 

and  I  am  getting  along  in  it  very  well.     Aunt  S 

says  she  sha'n't  let  me  have  many  tunes  now,  for  she 
wants  I  should  get  over  in  the  book  a  good  ways  first. 

Oh,  A.,  if  Sarah  G ,  H ,  and  yourself  were 

only  here  this  summer,  what  times  we  should  have  ! 
I  wish  if  we  can't  be  together  all  the  time  that  we 
could  meet  once  in  a  while  at  least.  I  wish  you 
would  all  come  to  our  house,  and  such  times  as  we 
would  have  would  be  a  caution.  I  want  to  see  you 
all  so  much  that  it  seems  as  if  I  could  not  wait. 
Have  you  heard  anything  from  Miss  Adams,  our 
dear  teacher?  How  much  I  would  give  to  see  her 
once  more,  but  I  am  afraid  I  never  shall.  She  is  so 
far  away.  You  asked  me  in  your  letter  to  tell  you 
all  the  news  worth  telling,  and  although  there  is  not 
much,  yet  I  will  endeavor  to  think  of  everything 
that  will  be  new  to  you.  In  the  first  place,  Mrs 
J.  and  Mrs  S.  M.  have  both  of  them  a  little  daugh- 
ter. Very  promising  children,  I  understand.  I 
don't  doubt  if  they  live  they  will  be  ornaments  to 
society.  I  think  they  are  both  to  be  considered 
as  embryos  of  future  usefulness.     Mrs  W.  M.  has 


1845]  TO  MRS  STRONG  1 1 

now  two  grand-daughters.  Is  n't  she  to  be  envied? 
...  I  am  sorry  that  you  are  laying  up  H.'s  sins 
against  her.  I  think  you  had  better  heap  coals  of 
fire  upon  her  head  by  writing  to  her  constantly  until 
you  get  an  answer.  I  have  some  patience  with 
these  '  school  marms.'  They  have  so  many  trials. 
I  hope  you  will  decide  to  blot  out  her  iniquities 
against  her.  I  don't  know  about  this  Mr  E.  giv- 
ing you  concert  tickets.  I  think  for  my  part  it 
looks  rather  suspicious.  He  is  a  young  man,  I  sup- 
pose. These  music  teachers  are  always  such  high- 
souled  beings  that  I  think  they  would  exactly  suit 
your  fancy.  My  garden  looks  beautifully  now.  I 
wish  you  could  see  it.  I  would  send  you  a  bouquet 
if  I  could  get  a  good  opportunity.  My  house  plants 
look  very  finely,  too.  You  wished  me  to  give  you 
some  account  of  S.  P.  She  is  attending  school  this 
term  and  studying  Latin  and  Algebra.  She  is  very 
well  and  happy  and  sends  much  love  to  you.  All 
the  girls  send  much  love  to  you,  and  wish  you  to 
write  to  them.  I  have  been  working  a  beautiful 
book-mark  to  give  to  one  of  our  school-girls.  Per- 
haps you  have  seen  it.  It  is  an  arrow  with  a  beau- 
tiful wreath  around  it.  Have  you  altered  any  since 
I  have  seen  you?  Isn't  it  a  funny  question  for  one 
friend  to  ask  another?  I  haven't  altered  any,  I 
think,  except  that  I  have  my  hair  done  up,  and  that 
makes  me  look  different.  I  can  imagine  just  how 
you  look  now.  I  wonder  what  you  are  doing  this 
moment.     I  have  got  an  idea  that  you  are  knitting 


12  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1845 

edging.  Are  you?  Won't  you  tell  me  when  you 
answer  my  letter  whether  I  guessed  right  or  not? 
.  .  .  You  gave  me  a  compliment  in  your  letter  in 
regard  to  my  being  a  faithful  correspondent.  I 
must  say  I  think  I  deserve  it.  I  have  been  learn- 
ing several  beautiful  pieces  lately.  The  'Grave  of 
Bonaparte'  is  one,  *  Lancers  Quickstep,'  and  'Maiden, 
weep  no  more,'  which  is  a  sweet  little  song.  I  wish 
much  to  see  you  and  hear  you  play.  I  hope  you 
will  come  to  A.  before  long.  Why  can't  you  pass 
commencement  here?  I  do  wish  you  would.  .  .  . 
I  have  looked  my  letter  over,  and  find  I  have  written 
nothing  worth  reading.  ,  .  .  Accept  much  love  from 
your  affectionate  friend, 

Emily  E.  D. 

Thursday,  Sept.  26,  1845. 

Dearest  A.,  —  As  I  just  glanced  at  the  clock 
and  saw  how  smoothly  the  little  hands  glide  over 
the  surface,  I  could  scarcely  believe  that  those  self- 
same little  hands  had  eloped  with  so  many  of  my 
precious  moments  since  I  received  your  affectionate 
letter,  and  it  was  still  harder  for  me  to  believe  that 
I,  who  am  always  boasting  of  being  so  faithful  a  cor- 
respondent, should  have  been  guilty  of  negligence 
in  so  long  delaying  to  answer  it.  ...  I  am  very 
glad  to  hear  that  you  are  better  than  you  have  been, 
and  I  hope  in  future  disease  will  not  be  as  neigh- 
borly as  he  has  been  heretofore  to  either  of  us.  I 
long  to  see  you,  dear  A.,  and  speak  with  you  face 


1845]  TO  MRS  STRONG  1 3 

to  face ;  but  so  long  as  a  bodily  interview  is  denied 
us,  we  must  make  letters  answer,  though  it  is  hard 
for  friends  to  be  separated.  I  really  believe  you 
would  have  been  frightened  to  have  heard  me  scold- 
when  Sabra  informed  me  that  you  had  decided  not 
to  visit  Amherst  this  fall.  But  as  I  could  find  no 
one  upon  whom  to  vent  my  spleen  for  your  decision,- 
I  thought  it  best  to  be  calm,  and  therefore  have  at 
length  resigned  myself  to  my  cruel  fate,  though  with 
not  a  very  good  grace.  I  think'  you  do  well  to 
inquire  whether  anything  has  been  heard  from  H. 
I  really  don't  know  what  has  become  of  her,  unless 
procrastination  has  carried  her  off.  I  think  that 
must  be  the  case.  I  think  you  have  given  quite  a 
novel  description  of  the  wedding.  Are  you  quite 
sure  Mr  F.,  the  minister,  told  them  to  stand  up  and 
he  would  tie  them  in  a  great  bow-knot  ?  But  I  beg 
pardon  for  speaking  so  lightly  of  so  solemn  a  cere- 
mony. You  asked  me  in  your  letter  if  I  did  not 
think  you  partial  in  your  admiration  of  Miss  Helen 
H.,  ditto  Mrs  P.  I  answer,  Not  in  the  least.  She 
was  universally  beloved  in  Amherst.  She  made  us 
quite  a  visit  in  June,  and  we  regretted  more  than 
ever  that  she  was  going  where  we  could  not  see  her 
as  often  as  we  had  been  accustomed.  She  seemed 
very  happy  in  her  prospects,  and  seemed  to  think 
distance  nothing  in  comparison  to  a  home  with  the 
one  of  her  choice.  I  hope  she  will  be  happy, 
and  of  course  she  will.  I  wished  much  to  see  her 
once  more,  but  was  denied  the  privilege.  .  .  .  You 


14  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1845 

asked  me  if  I  was  attending  school  now.  I  am 
not.  Mother  thinks  me  not  able  to  confine  myself 
to  school  this  term.  She  had  rather  I  would  exer- 
cise, and  I  can  assure  you  I  get  plenty  of  that  article 
by  staying  at  home.  I  am  going  to  learn  to  make 
bread  to-morrow.  So  you  may  imagine  me  with  my 
sleeves  rolled  up,  mixing  flour,  milk,  saleratus,  etc., 
with  a  deal  of  grace.  I  advise  you  if  you  don't 
know  how  to  make  the  staff  of  life  to  learn  with 
dispatch.  I  think  I  could  keep  house  very  com- 
fortably if  I  knew  how  to  cook.  But  as  long  as  I 
don't,  my  knowledge  of  housekeeping  is  about  of 
as  much  use  as  faith  without  works,  which  you  know 
we  are  told  is  dead.  Excuse  my  quoting  from 
Scripture,  dear  A.,  for  it  was  so  handy  in  this  case 
I  could  n't  get  along  very  well  without  it.  Since  I 
wrote  you  last,  the  summer  is  past  and  gone,  and 
autumn  with  the  sere  and  yellow  leaf  is  already 
upon  us.  I  never  knew  the  time  to  pass  so  swiftly, 
it  seems  to  me,  as  the  past  summer.  I  really  think 
some  one  must  have  oiled  his  chariot  wheels,  for  I 
don't  recollect  of  hearing  him  pass,  and  I  am  sure 
I  should  if  something  had  not  prevented  his  chariot 
wheels  from  creaking  as  usual.  But  I  will  not  expa- 
tiate upon  him  any  longer,  for  I  know  it  is  v/icked 
to  trifle  with  so  revered  a  personage,  and  I  fear 
he  will  make  me  a  call  in  person  to  inquire  as  to 
the  remarks  which  I  have  made  concerning  him. 
Therefore  I  will  let  him  alone  for  the  present.  .  .  . 
How  are  you  getting  on  with  your  music  ?     Well,  I 


1845]  TO  MRS  STRONG  1 5 

hope  and  trust.  I  am  taking  lessons  and  am  get- 
ting along  very  well,  and  now  I  have  a  piano,  I  am 
very  happy.  I  feel  much  honored  at  having  even  a 
doll  named  for  me.  I  believe  I  shall  have  to  give 
it  a  silver  cup,  as  that  is  the  custom  among  old 
ladies  when  a  child  is  named  for  them.  .  .  .  Have 
you  any  flowers  now  ?  I  have  had  a  beautiful  flower- 
garden  this  summer ;  but  they  are  nearly  gone  now. 
It  is  very  cold  to-night,  and  I  mean  to  pick  the  pret- 
tiest ones  before  I  go  to  bed,  and  cheat  Jack  Frost 
of  so  many  of  the  treasures  he  calculates  to  rob 
to-night.  Won't  it  be  a  capital  idea  to  put  him  at 
defiance,  for  once  at  least,  if  no  more?  I  would 
love  to  send  you  a  bouquet  if  I  had  an  opportunity, 
and  you  could  press  it  and  write  under  it.  The  last 
flowers  of  summer.  Would  n't  it  be  poetical,  and 
you  know  that  is  what  young  ladies  aim  to  be  now- 
a-days.  ...  I  expect  I  have  altered  a  good  deal 
since  I  have  seen  you,  dear  A.  I  have  grown  tall  a 
good  deal,  and  wear  my  golden  tresses  done  up  in 
a  net-cap.  Modesty,  you  know,  forbids  me  to  men- 
tion whether  my  personal  appearance  has  altered. 
I  leave  that  for  others  to  judge.  But  my  [word 
omitted]  has  not  changed,  nor  will  it  in  time  to 
come.  1  shall  always  remain  the  same  old  six- 
pence. ...  I  can  say  no  more  now,  as  it  is  after 
ten,  and  everybody  has  gone  to  bed  but  me.  Don't 
forget  your  affectionate  friend, 

Emily  E.  D. 


1 6  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1846 

Amherst,  Jan.  12,  1846. 
A.,  MY  DEAR,  —  Since  I  received  your  precious 
letter  another  year  has  commenced  its  course,  and 
the  old  year  has  gone  never  to  return.  How  sad 
it  makes  one  feel  to  sit  down  quietly  and  think  of 
the  flight  of  the  old  year,  and  the  unceremonious 
obtrusion  of  the  new  year  upon  our  notice  !  How 
many  things  we  have  omitted  to  do  which  might 
have  cheered  a  human  heart,  or  whispered  hope 
in  the  ear  of  the  sorrowful,  and  how  many  things 
have  we  done  over  which  the  dark  mantle  of  regret 
will  ever  fall !  How  many  good  resolutions  did  I 
make  at  the  commencement  of  the  year  now  flown, 
merely  to  break  them  and  to  feel  more  than  ever 
convinced  of  the  weakness  of  my  own  resolutions  ! 
The  New  Year's  day  was  unusually  gloomy  to  me, 
I  know  not  why,  and  perhaps  for  that  reason  a  host 
of  unpleasant  reflections  forced  themselves  upon 
me  which  I  found  not  easy  to  throw  off.  But 
I  will  no  longer  sentimentalize  upon  the  past,  for 
I  cannot  recall  it.  I  will,  after  inquiring  for  the 
health  of  my  dear  A.,  relapse  into  a  more  lively 
strain.  I  can  hardly  have  patience  to  write,  for  I 
have  not  seen  you  for  so  long  that  I  have  worlds 
of  things  to  tell  you,  and  my  pen  is  not  swift  enough 
to  answer  my  purpose  at  all.  However,  I  will  try 
to  make  it  communicate  as  much  information  as 
possible  and  wait  to  see  your  own  dear  self  once 
more  before  I  relate  all  my  thoughts  which  have 
come  and  gone  since  I  last  saw  you.     I  suppose 


1S46]  TO  MRS  STRONG  1 7 

from  your  letter  that  you  are  enjoying  yourself  finely 
this  winter  at  Miss  C.'s  school.  I  would  give  a  great 
deal  if  I  was  there  with  you.  I  don't  go  to  school 
this  winter  except  to  a  recitation  in  German.  Mr 
C.  has  a  very  large  class,  and  father  thought  I  might 
never  have  another  opportunity  to  study  it.  It 
takes  about  an  hour  and  a  half  to  recite.  Then  I 
take  music  lessons  and  practise  two  hours  in  a  day, 
and  besides  these  two  I  have  a  large  stand  of  plants 
to  cultivate.  This  is  the  principal  round  of  my 
occupation  this  winter.  ...  I  have  just  seen  a 
funeral  procession  go  by  of  a  negro  baby,  so  if  my 
ideas  are  rather  dark  you  need  not  marvel.  .  .  . 
Old  Santa  Glaus  was  very  polite  to  me  the  last 
Ghristmas.  I  hung  up  my  stocking  on  the  bed- 
post as  usual.  I  had  a  perfume  bag  and  a  bottle 
of  otto  of  rose  to  go  with  it,  a  sheet  of  music, 
a  china  mug  with  Forget  me  not  upon  it,  from 
S.  S.,  —  who,  by  the  way,  is  as  handsome,  enter- 
taining, and  as  fine  a  piano  player  as  in  former 
times,  —  a  toilet  cushion,  a  watch  case,  a  fortune- 
teller, and  an  amaranthine  stock  of  pin-cushions  and 
needlebooks,  which  in  ingenuity  and  art  would  rival 
the  works  of  Scripture  Dorcas.  I  found  abundance 
of  candy  in  my  stocking,  which  I  do  not  think  has 
had  the  anticipated  effect  upon  my  disposition,  in 
case  it  was  to  sweeten  it,  also  two  hearts  at  the 
bottom  of  all,  which  I  thought  looked  rather  omi- 
nous ;  but  I  will  not  enter  into  any  more  details,  for 
they  take  up  more  room  than  I  can  spare. 

VOL.  I.  —  2 


1 8  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1846  , 

Haven't  we  had  delightful  weather  for  a  week  or 
two  ?  It  seems  as  if  Old  Winter  had  forgotten  him- 
self. Don't  you  believe  he  is  absent-minded?  It 
has  been  bad  weather  for  colds,  however.  I  have 
had  a  severe  cold  for  a  few  days,  and  can  sympathize 
with  you,  though  I  have  been  delivered  from  a  stiff 
neck.  I  think  you  must  belong  to  the  tribe  of  Israel, 
for  you  know  in  the  Bible  the  prophet  calls  them  a 
stiff-necked  generation.  I  have  lately  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  I  am  Eve,  alias  Mrs  Adam.  You 
know  there  is  no  account  of  her  death  in  the  Bible, 
and  why  am  not  I  Eve  ?  If  you  find  any  statements 
which  you  think  likely  to  prove  the  truth  of  the  case, 
I  wish  you  would  send  them  to  me  without  delay. 

Have  you  heard  a  word  from  H.  M.  or  S.  T.? 
I  consider  them  lost  sheep.  I  send  them  a  paper 
every  week  on  Monday,  but  I  never  get  one  in 
return.  I  am  almost  a  mind  to  take  a  hand-car 
and  go  around  to  hunt  them  up.  I  can't  think  that 
they  have  forgotten  us,  and  I  know  of  no  reason 
unless  they  are  sick  why  they  should  delay  so  long 
to  show  any  signs  of  remembrance.  Do  write  me 
soon  a  very  long  letter,  and  tell  me  all  about  your 
school  and  yourself  too. 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

Emily  E.  Dickinson. 

Friday  Eve  [summer],  1846. 

My  dear  a.,  —  Though  it  is  a  long  time  since  I 
received  your  affectionate  epistle,  yet  when  I  give 


1846]  TO  MRS  STRONG  1 9 

you  my  reasons  for  my  long  delay,  I  know  you  will 
freely  forgive  and  forget  all  past  offences. 

It  seems  to  me  that  time  has  never  flown  so 
swiftly  with  me  as  it  has  the  last  spring.  I  have 
been  busy  every  minute,  and  not  only  so,  but  hur- 
ried all  the  time.  So  you  may  imagine  that  I  have 
not  had  a  spare  moment,  much  though  my  heart  has 
longed  for  it,  to  commune  with  an  absent  friend. 
...  I  presume  you  will  be  wondering  by  this  time 
what  I  am  doing  to  be  in  so  much  haste  as  I  have 
declared  myself  to  be.  Well,  I  will  tell  you.  I  am 
fitting  to  go  to  South  Hadley  Seminary,  and  expect 
if  my  health  is  good  to  enter  that  institution  a  year 
from  next  fall.  Are  you  not  astonished  to  hear  such 
news  ?  You  cannot  imagine  how  much  I  am  antici- 
pating in  entering  there.  It  has  been  in  my  thought 
by  day,  and  my  dreams  by  night,  ever  since  I  heard 
of  South  Hadley  Seminary.  I  fear  I  am  anticipat- 
ing too  much,  and  that  some  freak  of  fortune  may 
overturn  all  my  airy  schemes  for  future  happiness. 
But  it  is  my  nature  always  to  anticipate  more  than 
I  realize.  .  .  .  Have  you  not  heard  that  Miss  Adams 
—  dear  Miss  Adams  —  is  here  this  term?  Oh,  you 
cannot  imagine  how  natural  it  seems  to  see  her 
happy  face  in  school  once  more.  But  it  needs 
Harriet,  Sarah,  and  your  own  dear  self  to  complete 
the  ancient  picture.  I  hope  we  shall  get  you  all 
back  before  Miss  Adams  goes  away  again.  Have 
you  yet  heard  a  word  from  that  prodigal,  —  H.  ?  .  .  . 
Your  affectionate  friend, 

Emily  E.  D. 


20  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1846 

I  send  you  a  memento  in  the  form  of  a  pressed 
flower,  which  you  must  keep. 

A  converted  Jew  has  been  lecturing  here  for  the 
last  week.  His  lectures  were  free,  and  they  were 
on  the  present  condition  of  the  Jews.  Dr  Scudder, 
a  returned  missionary,  is  here  now,  and  he  is  lec- 
turing also.  Have  you  seen  a  beautiful  piece  of 
poetry  which  has  been  going  through  the  papers 
lately?  Are  we  almost  there  ?  is  the  title  of  it.  .  .  . 
I  have  two  hours  to  practise  daily  now  I  am  in 
school.  I  have  been  learning  a  beautiful  thing, 
which  I  long  to  have  you  hear.  .  .  . 

Boston,  Sept.  8,  1846. 

My  dear  Friend  A.,  —  It  is  a  long,  long  time 
since  I  received  your  welcome  letter,  and  it  be- 
comes me  to  sue  for  forgiveness,  which  I  am  sure 
your  affectionate  heart  will  not  refuse  to  grant.  But 
many  and  unforeseen  circumstances  have  caused  my 
long  delay.  .  .  .  Father  and  mother  thought  a  jour- 
ney would  be  of  service  to  me,  and  accordingly  I 
left  home  for  Boston  week  before  last.  I  had  a 
delightful  ride  in  the  cars,  and  am  now  getting 
settled  down,  if  there  can  be  such  a  state  in  the 
city.  I  am  visiting  in  my  aunt's  family,  and  am 
happy.  Happy  !  did  I  say  ?  No ;  not  happy,  but 
contented.  I  have  been  here  a  fortnight  to-day, 
and  in  that  time  I  have  both  seen  and  heard  a  great 
many  wonderful  things.  Perhaps  you  might  like  to 
know  how  I  have   spent  the  time   here.     I   have 


1846]  TO  MRS  STRONG  21 

been  to  Mount  Auburn,  to  the  Chinese  Museum,  to 
Bunker  Hill ;  I  have  attended  two  concerts  and  one 
Horticultural  Exhibition.  I  have  been  upon  the 
top  of  the  State  House,  and  almost  everywhere  that 
you  can  imagine.  Have  you  ever  been  to  Mount 
Auburn?  If  not,  you  can  form  but  slight  con- 
ception of  this  '  City  of  the  Dead.'  It  seems  as  if 
nature  had  formed  this  spot  with  a  distinct  idea  in 
view  of  its  being  a  resting-place  for  her  children, 
where,  wearied  and  disappointed,  they  might  stretch 
themselves  beneath  the  spreading  cypress,  and  close 
their  eyes  '  calmly  as  to  a  night's  repose,  or  flowers 
at  set  of  sun.* 

The  Chinese  Museum  is  a  great  curiosity.  There 
are  an  endless  variety  of  wax  figures  made  to  re- 
semble the  Chinese,  and  dressed  in  their  costume. 
Also  articles  of  Chinese  manufacture  of  an  innu- 
merable variety  deck  the  rooms.  Two  of  the 
Chinese  go  with  this  exhibition.  One  of  them  is  a 
professor  of  music  in  China,  and  the  other  is  teacher 
of  a  writing-school  at  home.  They  were  both 
wealthy,  and  not  obliged  to  labor,  but  they  were 
also  opium-eaters  ;  and  fearing  to  continue  the  prac- 
tice lest  it  destroyed  their  lives,  yet  unable  to 
break  the  '  rigid  chain  of  habit '  in  their  own  land, 
they  left  their  families,  and  came  to  this  country. 
They  have  now  entirely  overcome  the  practice. 
There  is  something  peculiarly  interesting  to  me  in 
their  self-denial.  The  musician  played  upon  two  of 
his  instruments,    and    accompanied  them  with   his 


22  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1846 

voice.  It  needed  great  command  over  my  risible 
faculties  to  enable  me  to  keep  sober  as  this  amateur 
was  performing ;  yet  he  was  so  very  polite  to  give 
us  some  of  his  native  music  that  we  could  not  do 
otherwise  than  to  express  ourselves  highly  edified 
with  his  performances.  The  writing-master  is  con- 
stantly occupied  in  writing  the  names  of  visitors  who 
request  it,  upon  cards  in  the  Chinese  language,  for 
which  he  charges  12J  cents  apiece.  He  never  fails 
to  give  his  card  besides  to  the  persons  who  wish  it. 
I  obtained  one  of  his  cards  for  Viny  and  myself,  and 
I  consider  them  very  precious.  Are  you  still  in  Nor- 
wich, and  attending  to  music  ?  I  am  not  now  taking 
lessons,  but  I  expect  to  when  I  return  home. 

Does  it  seem  as  though  September  had  come? 
How  swiftly  summer  has  fled,  and  what  report  has 
it  borne  to  heaven  of  misspent  time  and  wasted 
hours?  Eternity  only  will  answer.  The  ceaseless 
flight  of  the  seasons  is  to  me  a  very  solemn  thought ; 
and  yet  why  do  we  not  strive  to  make  a  better  im- 
provement of  them  ?  With  how  much  emphasis  the 
poet  has  said,  *  We  take  no  note  of  time  but  from 
its  loss.  'Twere  wise  in  man  to  give  it  then  a 
tongue.  Pay  no  moment  but  in  just  purchase  of  its 
worth,  and  what  its  worth  ask  death-beds.  They 
can  tell.  Part  with  it  as  with  life  reluctantly.* 
Then  we  have  higher  authority  than  that  of  man  for 
the  improvement  of  our  time.  For  God  has  said, 
'  Work  while  the  day  lasts,  for  the  night  is  coming  in 
the  which  no  man  can  work.'     Let  us  strive  together 


1846]  TO  MRS  STRONG  23 

to  part  with  time  more  reluctantly,  to  watch  the 
pinions  of  the  fleeting  moment  until  they  are  dim 
in  the  distance,  and  the  new-coming  moment  claims 
our  attention.  I  have  perfect  confidence  in  God 
and  His  promises,  and  yet  I  know  not  why  I  feel 
that  the  world  holds  a  predominant  place  in  my 
affections.  .  .  .  Your  affectionate  friend, 

Emily  E.  D. 

Numerous  postscripts  are  appended,  as 
usually :  — 

I  have  really  suffered  from  the  heat  the  last  week. 
I  think  it  remarkable  that  we  should  have  such 
weather  in  September.  There  were  over  one  hun- 
dred deaths  in  Boston  last  week,  a  great  many  of 
them  owing  to  the  heat.  Mr  Taylor,  our  old 
teacher,  was  in  Amherst  at  Commencement  time. 
Oh,  I  do  love  Mr  Taylor.  It  seems  so  like  old 
times  to  meet  Miss  Adams  and  Mr  Taylor  together 
again.  I  could  hardly  refrain  from  singing,  *Auld 
Lang  Syne.'  It  seemed  so  very  a  propos.  Have 
you  forgotten  the  memorable  ride  we  all  took  with 
Mr  Taylor,  *  Long,  long  ago '  ?  .  .  .  Austin  entered 
college  last  Commencement.  Only  think  !  I  have 
a  brother  who  has  the  honor  to  be  a  Freshman  ! 
Will  you  not  promise  me  that  you  will  come  to 
Commencement  when  he  graduates  ?  Do  !  Please  ! 
I  have  altered  very  much  since  you  were  here.  I 
am  now  very  tall,  and  wear  long  dresses  nearly.  Do 
you  believe  we  shall  know  each  other  when  we  meet  ? 
Don't  forget  to  write  soon.  E. 


24  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1846 

Sabbath  Eve,  1846. 

My  dear  a.,  —  When  I  last  wrote  you  I  was  in 
Boston,  where  I  spent  a  dehghtful  visit  of  four  weeks. 
I  returned  home  about  the  middle  of  September  in 
very  good  health  and  spirits,  for  which  it  seems  to 
me  I  cannot  be  sufficiently  grateful  to  the  Giver  of 
all  mercies.  I  expected  to  go  into  the  Academy 
upon  my  return  home,  but  as  I  stayed  longer  than  I 
expected  to,  and  as  the  school  had  already  com- 
menced, I  made  up  my  mind  to  remain  at  home 
during  the  fall  term  and  pursue  my  studies  the  win- 
ter term,  which  commences  a  week  after  Thanksgiv- 
ing. I  kept  my  good  resolution  for  once  in  my  life, 
and  have  been  sewing,  practising  upon  the  piano, 
and  assisting  mother  in  household  affairs.  I  am 
anticipating  the  commencement  of  the  next  term 
with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure,  for  I  have  been  an 
exile  from  school  two  terms  on  account  of  my  health, 
and  you  know  what  it  is  to  Move  school.'  Miss 
Adams  is  with  us  now,  and  will  remain  through  the 
winter,  and  we  have  an  excellent  Principal  in  the 
person  of  Mr  Leonard  Humphrey,  who  was  the  last 
valedictorian.  We  now  have  a  fine  school.  I  thank 
you  a  thousand  times  for  your  long  and  affectionate 
letter.  ...  I  found  a  quantity  of  sewing  waiting 
with  open  arms  to  embrace  me,  or  rather  for  me 
to  embrace  it,  and  I  could  hardly  give  myself  up 
to  *  Nature's  sweet  restorer,'  for  the  ghosts  of  out- 
of-order  garments  crying  for  vengeance  upon  my 


1847]  TO  MRS  STRONG  25 

defenceless  head.  However,  I  am  happy  to  mform 
you,  my  dear  friend,  that  I  have  nearly  finished  my 
sewing  for  winter,  and  will  answer  all  the  letters 
which  you  shall  deem  worthy  to  send  so  naughty  a 
girl  as  myself,  at  short  notice.  .  .  . 
Write  soon.     Your  affectionate 

Emily  E.  D. 

[March  15,  1847.] 

Sabbath  Eve,  1847. 

Ever  dear  A., — .  .  .  We  have  spent  our  vacation 
of  a  fortnight,  and  school  has  commenced  again  since 
you  wrote  me.  I  go  this  term,  and  am  studying 
Algebra,  Euclid,  Ecclesiastical  History,  and  review- 
ing Arithmetic  again  to  be  upon  the  safe  side  of 
things  next  autumn.  We  have  a  delightful  school 
this  term  under  the  instruction  of  our  former  prin- 
cipals, and  Miss  R.  Woodbridge,  daughter  of  Rev. 
Dr  W.  of  Hadley,  for  preceptress.  We  all  love 
her  very  much.  Perhaps  a  slight  description  of 
her  might  be  interesting  to  my  dear  A.  She  is 
tall  and  rather  slender,  but  finely  proportioned, 
has  a  most  witching  pair  of  blue  eyes,  rich  brown 
hair,  delicate  complexion,  cheeks  which  vie  with  the 
opening  rose-bud,  teeth  like  pearls,  dimples  which 
come  and  go  like  the  ripples  in  yonder  little  merry 
brook,  and  then  she  is  so  affectionate  and  lovely. 
Forgive  my  glowing  description,  for  you  know  I  am 
always  in  love  with  my  teachers.     Yet,  much  as  we 


26  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1847 

love  her,  it  seems  lonely  and  strange  without  'our 
dear  Miss  Adams.'  I  suppose  you  know  that  she 
has  left  Amherst,  not  again  to  return  as  a  teacher. 
It  is  indeed  true  that  she  is  to  be  married.  Are  you 
not  astonished?  Nothing  was  known  but  that  she 
was  to  return  to  the  school,  until  a  few  days  before 
she  left  for  Syracuse,  where  she  has  gone  to  make  her 
*  wedding  gear.'  She  is  to  be  married  the  first  of 
next  April,  to  a  very  respectable  lawyer  in  Conway, 
Massachusetts.  She  seemed  to  be  very  happy  in 
anticipation  of  her  future  prospects,  and  I  hope  she 
will  realize  all  her  fond  hopes.  I  cannot  bear  to 
think  that  she  will  never  more  wield  the  sceptre  and 
sit  upon  the  throne  in  our  venerable  schoolhouse, 
and  yet  I  am  glad  she  is  going  to  have  a  home  of 
her  own,  and  a  kind  companion  to  take  life's  journey 
with  her.  I  am  delighted  that  she  is  to  live  so  near 
us,  for  we  can  ride  up  and  see  her  often.  You  can- 
not imagine  how  much  I  enjoyed  your  description 
of  your  Christmas  fete  at  Miss  Campbell's.  How 
magnificent  the  *  Christmas  tree'  must  have  been, 
and  what  a  grand  time  you  must  have  had,  so  many 
of  you  !     Oh  !  ! 

I  had  a  great  many  presents,  Christmas  and  New 
Year's  holidays,  both,  but  we  had  no  such  celebra- 
tion of  the  former  which  you  describe.  ...  Do  write 
me  soon  —  a  long  letter  —  and  tell  me  how  soon  you 
are  coming,  and  how  long  we  can  keep  you  when 
you  come.     Your  affectionate 

Emily  E.  Dickinson. 


i847]  TO  MRS  STRONG  2/ 


Mt  Holyoke  Seminary,  Nov.  6,  1847. 

My  dear  a.,  —  I  am  really  at  Mount  Holyoke 
Seminary,  and  this  is  to  be  my  home  for  a  long  year. 
Your  affectionate  letter  was  joyfully  received,  and  I 
wish  that  this  might  make  you  as  happy  as  yours  did 
me.  It  has  been  nearly  six  weeks  since  I  left  home, 
and  that  is  a  longer  time  than  I  was  ever  away  from 
home  before  now.  I  was  very  homesick  for  a  few 
days,  and  it  seemed  to  me  I  could  not  live  here. 
But  I  am  now  contented  and  quite  happy,  if  I  can 
be  happy  when  absent  from  my  dear  home  and 
friends.  You  may  laugh  at  the  idea  that  I  cannot 
be  happy  when  away  from  home,  but  you  must 
remember  that  I  have  a  very  dear  home  and  that 
this  is  my  first  trial  in  the  way  of  absence  for  any 
length  of  time  in  my  life.  As  you  desire  it,  I  will 
give  you  a  full  account  of  myself  since  I  first  left  the 
paternal  roof.  I  came  to  South  Hadley  six  weeks  ago 
next  Thursday.  I  was  much  fatigued  with  the  ride, 
and  had  a  severe  cold  besides,  which  prevented  me 
from  commencing  my  examinations  until  the  next 
day,  when  I  began.  I  finished  them  in  three  days, 
and  found  them  about  what  I  had  anticipated,  though 
the  old  scholars  say  they  are  more  strict  than  they 
ever  have  been  before.  As  you  can  easily  imagine, 
I  was  much  delighted  to  finish  without  failures,  and 
I  came  to  the  conclusion  then,  that  I  should  not  be 
at  all  homesick,  but  the  reaction  left  me  as  homesick 
a  girl  as  it  is  not  usual  to  see.     I  am  now  quite  con- 


28  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1847 

tented  and  am  very  much  occupied  in  reviewing  the 
Junior  studies,  as  I  wish  to  enter  the  middle  class. 
The  school  is  very  large,  and  though  quite  a  number 
have  left,  on  account  of  finding  the  examinations 
more  difficult  than  they  anticipated,  yet  there  are 
nearly  300  now.  Perhaps  you  know  that  Miss 
Lyon  is  raising  her  standard  of  scholarship  a  good 
deal,  on  account  of  the  number  of  applicants  this 
year,  and  she  makes  the  examinations  more  severe 
than  usual. 

You  cannot  imagine  how  trying  they  are,  because 
if  we  cannot  go  through  them  all  in  a  specified  time, 
we  are  sent  home.  I  cannot  be  too  thankful  that  I 
got  through  as  soon  as  I  did,  and  I  am  sure  that  I 
never  would  endure  the  suspense  which  I  endured 
during  those  three  days  again  for  all  the  treasures  of 
the  world. 

I  room  with  my  cousin  Emily,  who  is  a  Senior. 
She  is  an  excellent  room-mate,  and  does  all  in  her 
power  to  make  me  happy.  You  can  imagine  how 
pleasant  a  good  room-mate  is,  for  you  have  been 
away  to  school  so  much.  Everything  is  pleasant  and 
happy  here,  and  I  think  I  could  be  no  happier  at 
any  other  school  away  from  home.  Things  seem 
much  more  like  home  than  I  anticipated,  and  the 
teachers  are  all  very  kind  and  affectionate  to  us. 
They  call  on  us  frequently  and  urge  us  to  return 
their  calls,  and  when  we  do,  we  always  receive  a  cor- 
dial welcome  from  them.  I  will  tell  you  my  order 
of  time  for  the  day,  as  you  were  so  kind  as  to  give 


1847]  TO  MRS  STRONG  29 

me  yours.  At  6  o'clock  we  all  rise.  We  breakfast 
at  7.  Our  study  hours  begin  at  8.  At  9  we  all  meet 
in  Seminary  Hall  for  devotions.  At  loj  I  recite  a 
review  of  Ancient  History,  in  connection  with  which 
we  read  Goldsmith  and  Grimshaw.  At  11,  I  recite 
a  lesson  in  Pope's  Essay  on  Man,  which  is  merely 
transposition.  At  12  I  practise  calisthenics,  and  at 
12J  read  until  dinner,  which  is  at  12 J,  and  after 
dinner,  from  \\  until  2,  I  sing  in  Seminary  Hall. 
From  2 1  until  3J  I  practise  upon  the  piano.  At  3I 
I  go  to  Sections,  where  we  give  in  all  our  accounts 
for  the  day,  including  absence,  tardiness,  communi- 
cations, breaking  silent  study  hours,  receiving  com- 
pany in  our  rooms,  and  ten  thousand  other  things 
which  I  will  not  take  time  or  place  to  mention.  At 
4|-  we  go  into  Seminary  Hall  and  receive  advice  from 
Miss  Lyon  in  the  form  of  a  lecture.  We  have  supper 
at  6,  and  silent  study  hours  from  then  until  the  retir- 
ing bell,  which  rings  at  8  j,  but  the  tardy  bell  does 
not  ring  until  9I,  so  that  we  don't  often  obey  the 
first  warning  to  retire.  Unless  we  have  a  good  and 
reasonable  excuse  for  failure  upon  any  of  the  items 
that  I  mentioned  above,  they  are  recorded  and  a 
black  mark  stands  against  our  names.  As  you  can 
easily  imagine,  we  do  not  like  very  well  to  get  *  excep- 
tions,' as  they  are  called  scientifically  here. 

My  domestic  work  is  not  difficult  and  consists 
in  carrying  the  knives  from  the  first  tier  of  tables 
at  morning  and  noon,  and  at  night  washing  and 
wiping  the  same  quantity  of  knives.     I  am  quite 


30  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1847 

well  and  hope  to  be  able  to  spend  the  year  here, 
free  from  sickness.  You  have  probably  heard  many 
reports  of  the  food  here ;  and  if  so,  I  can  tell  you 
that  I  have  yet  seen  nothing  corresponding  to  my 
ideas  on  that  point  from  what  I  have  heard.  Every- 
thing is  wholesome  and  abundant  and  much  nicer 
than  I  should  imagine  could  be  provided  for  almost 
300  girls.  We  have  also  a  great  variety  upon  our 
tables  and  frequent  changes.  One  thing  is  certain, 
and  that  is,  that  Miss  Lyon  and  all  the  teachers 
seem  to  consult  our  comfort  and  happiness  in 
everything  they  do,  and  you  know  that  is  pleasant. 
When  I  left  home  I  did  not  think  I  should  find  a 
companion  or  a  dear  friend  in  all  the  multitude.  I 
expected  to  find  rough  and  uncultivated  manners, 
and,  to  be  sure,  I  have  found  some  of  that  stamp, 
but  on  the  whole,  there  is  an  ease  and  grace,  a  desire 
to  make  one  another  happy,  which  dehghts  and  at 
the  same  time  surprises  me  very  much.  I  find  no 
Abby  nor  Abiah  nor  Mary,  but  I  love  many  of  the 
girls.  Austin  came  to  see  me  when  I  had  been  here 
about  two  weeks,  and  brought  Viny  and  A.  I  need 
not  tell  you  how  delighted  I  was  to  see  them  all,  nor 
how  happy  it  made  me  to  hear  them  say  that  'they 
were  so  lonely'  It  is  a  sweet  feeling  to  know  that 
you  are  missed  and  that  your  memory  is  precious  at 
home.  This  week,  on  Wednesday,  I  was  at  my  win- 
dow, when  I  happened  to  look  towards  the  hotel 
and  saw  father  and  mother,  walking  over  here  as 
dignified  as  you  please.     I  need  not  tell  you  that  I 


1848]  TO  MRS  STRONG  3 1 

danced  and  clapped  my  hands,  and  flew  to  meet 
them,  for  you  can  imagine  how  I  felt.  I  will  only 
ask  you,  do  you  love  your  parents?  They  wanted 
to  surprise  me,  and  for  that  reason  did  not  let  me 
know  they  were  coming.  I  could  not  bear  to  have 
them  go,  but  go  they  must,  and  so  I  submitted  in 
sadness.  Only  to  think  that  in  2^  weeks  I  shall  be 
at  my  own  dear  home  again.  You  will  probably  go 
home  at  Thanksgiving  time,  and  we  can  rejoice  with 
each  other. 

You  don't  [know]  how  I  laughed  at  your  descrip- 
tion of  your  introduction  to  Daniel  Webster,  and  I 
read  that  part  of  your  letter  to  cousin  Emily.  You 
must  feel  quite  proud  of  the  acquaintance,  and  will 
not,  I  hope,  be  vain  in  consequence.  However,  you 
don't  know  Governor  Briggs,  and  I  do,  so  you  are  no 
better  off  than  I.  .  .  .  A.,  you  must  write  me  often, 
and  I  shall  write  you  as  often  as  I  have  time.  .  .  . 
From  your  affectionate 

Emily  E.  D. 

Mt  Holyoke  Female  Seminary,  Jan.  17,  1848. 

My  dear  a.,  —  Your  welcome  epistle  found  me 
upon  the  eve  of  going  home,  and  it  is  needless  to 
say  very  happy.  We  all  went  home  on  Wednesday 
before  Thanksgiving,  and  a  stormy  day  it  was,  but 
the  storm  must  not  be  in  our  way,  so  we  tried  to 
make  the  best  of  it  and  look  as  cheerful  as  we 
could.  Many  of  the  girls  went  very  early  in  the 
morning  in  order  to  reach  home  the  same  day,  and 


32  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1848 

when  we  all  sat  down  to  the  breakfast  table,  it 
seemed  lonely  enough  to  see  so  many  places  vacant. 
After  breakfast,  as  we  were  not  required  to  keep  all 
the  family  rules,  a  number  of  us  met  together  at 
one  of  the  windows  in  the  Hall  to  watch  for  our 
friends,  whom  we  were  constantly  expecting.  No 
morning  of  my  Hfe  ever  passed  so  slowly  to  me,  and 
it  really  seemed  to  me  they  never  were  coming,  so 
impatiently  did  I  wait  their  arrival.  At  last,  almost 
tired  out,  I  spied  a  carriage  in  the  distance,  and 
surely  Austin  was  in  it.  You,  who  have  been  away 
so  much,  can  easily  imagine  my  delight  and  will  not 
laugh,  when  I  tell  you  how  I  dashed  downstairs  and 
almost  frightened  my  dignified  brother  out  of  his 
senses.  All  was  ready  in  a  moment  or  less  than  a 
moment,  and  cousin  Emily  and  myself,  not  for- 
getting the  driver,  were  far  on  our  way  towards 
home.  The  rain  fell  in  torrents  and  the  wind 
howled  around  the  sides  of  the  mountain  over  our 
heads,  and  the  brooks  below,  filled  by  the  rain, 
rushed  along  their  pebbly  beds  almost  frightfully, 
yet  nothing  daunted,  we  rode  swiftly  along,  and 
soon  the  colleges  and  the  spire  of  our  venerable 
meeting-house  rose  to  my  delighted  vision. 

Never  did  Amherst  look  more  lovely  to  me,  and 
gratitude  rose  in  my  heart  to  God,  for  granting  me 
such  a  safe  return  to  my  own  dear  home.  Soon  the 
carriage  stopped  in  front  of  our  own  house,  and  all 
were  at  the  door  to  welcome  the  returned  one,  from 
mother,  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  down  to  pussy,  who 


1848]  TO  MRS  STRONG  33 

tried  to  look  as  gracious  as  was  becoming  her  dignity. 
Oh,  A.,  it  was  the  first  meeting,  as  it  had  been  the 
first  separation,  and  it  was  a  joyful  one  to  all  of  us. 
The  storm  did  not  at  all  subside  that  night,  but  in 
the  morning  I  was  waked  by  the  glorious  sunshine 
[it]  self,  staring  full  in  my  face.  We  went  to  church 
in  the  morning  and  listened  to  an  excellent  sermon 
from  our  own  minister,  Mr  Colton.  At  noon  we 
returned  and  had  a  nice  dinner,  which,  you  well 
know,  cannot  be  dispensed  with  on  Thanksgiving 
day.  We  had  several  calls  in  the  afternoon,  and 
had  four  invitations  out  for  the  evening.  Of  course 
we  could  not  accept  them  all,  much  to  my  sorrow, 
but  decided  to  make  two  visits.  At  about  7  o'clock 
father,  mother,  Austin,  Viny,  cousin  Emily,  and  my- 
self to  bring  up  the  rear,  went  down  to  Professor 
Warner's,  where  we  spent  an  hour  delightfully  with 
a  few  friends,  and  then  bidding  them  good  eve,  we 
young  folks  went  down  to  Mrs  S.  M.'s,  accompanied 
by  sister  Mary.  There  was  quite  a  company  of 
young  people  assembled  when  we  arrived,  and  after 
we  had  played  many  games  we  had,  in  familiar  terms, 
a  'candy  scrape.'  We  enjoyed  the  evening  much, 
and  returned  not  until  the  clock  pealed  out,  'Remem- 
ber ten  o'clock,  my  dear,  remember  ten  o'clock.' 
After  our  return,  father  wishing  to  hear  the  piano, 
I,  like  an  obedient  daughter,  played  and  sang  a  few 
tunes,  much  to  his  apparent  gratification.  We  then 
retired,  and  the  next  day  and  the  next  were  as  hap- 
pily spent  as  the  eventful  Thanksgiving  day  itself. 


34  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1848 

You  will  probably  think  me  foolish  thus  to  give 
you  an  inventory  of  my  time  while  at  home,  but  I 
did  enjoy  so  much  in  those  short  four  days  that 
I  wanted  you  to  know  and  enjoy  it  too.  Monday 
came  so  soon,  and  with  it  came  a  carriage  to  our 
door,  and  amidst  tears  falling  thick  and  fast  away  I 
went  again.  Slowly  and  sadly  dragged  a  few  of  the 
days  after  my  return  to  the  Seminary,  and  I  was  very 
homesick,  but  *  after  a  storm  there  comes  a  calm,' 
and  so  it  was  in  my  case.  My  sorrows  were  soon 
lost  in  study,  and  I  again  felt  happy,  if  happiness 
there  can  be  away  from  *  home,  sweet  home.' 

Our  term  closes  this  week  on  Thursday,  and  Fri- 
day I  hope  to  see  home  and  friends  once  more.  I 
have  studied  hard  this  term,  and  aside  from  my 
delight  at  going  home,  there  is  a  sweetness  in  ap- 
proaching rest  to  me.  This  term  is  the  longest  in 
the  year,  and  I  would  not  wish  to  live  it  over  again, 
I  can  assure  you.  I  love  this  Seminary,  and  all  the 
teachers  are  bound  strongly  to  my  heart  by  ties  of 
affection.  There  are  many  sweet  girls  here,  and 
dearly  do  I  love  some  new  faces,  but  I  have  not 
yet  found  the  place  of  2,  few  dear  ones  filled,  nor 
would  I  wish  it  to  be  here.  I  am  now  studying 
Silliman's  Chemistry  and  Cutter's  Physiology,  in  both 
of  which  I  am  much  interested.  We  finish  Physi- 
ology before  this  term  closes,  and  are  to  be  examined 
in  it  at  the  spring  examinations,  about  five  weeks 
after  the  commencement  of  the  next  term.  I 
already  begin  to  dread  that  time,  for  an  examination 


1848]  TO  MRS  STRONG  35 

in  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary  is  rather  more  public 
than  in  our  old  academy,  and  a  failure  would  be 
more  disgraceful  then,  I  opine ;  but  I  hope,  to  use 
my  father's  own  words,  'that  I  shall  not  disgrace 
myself.'  What  are  you  studying  now?  You  did  not 
mention  that  item  in  your  last  letters  to  me,  and 
consequently  I  am  quite  in  the  dark  as  regards  your 
progress  in  those  affairs.  All  I  can  say  is,  that  I 
hope  you  will  not  leave  poor  me  far  behind.  .  .  . 
Your  affectionate  sister^ 

Emily  E.  Dickinson. 

P.  S.  Our  Section  have  commenced  reading  com- 
positions, and  we  read  once  in  a  month,  during 
which  time  we  write  two. 

Intellectual  brilliancy  of  an  individual  type 
was  already  at  seventeen  her  distinguishing 
characteristic,  and  nothing  of  the  recluse  was 
yet  apparent.  Traditions  of  extraordinary 
compositions  still  remain ;  and  it  is  certain 
that  each  was  an  epoch  for  those  who  heard, 
whether  teachers  or  pupils.  An  old  friend 
and  schoolmate  of  Emily  tells  me  that  she 
was  always  surrounded  by  a  group  of  girls  at 
recess,  to  hear  her  strange  and  intensely  funny 
stories,  invented  upon  the  spot. 


36  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1848 


Mt  Holyoke  Female  Seminary,  May  16,  1848. 

My  dear  a.,  —  You  must  forgive  me,  indeed  you 
must,  that  I  have  so  long  delayed  to  write  you,  and 
I  doubt  not  you  will  when  I  give  you  all  m.y  reasons 
for  so  doing.  You  know  it  is  customary  for  the  first 
page  to  be  occupied  with  apologies,  and  I  must  not 
depart  from  the  beaten  track  for  one  of  my  own 
imagining.  ...  I  had  not  been  very  well  all  winter, 
but  had  not  written  home  about  it,  lest  the  folks 
should  take  me  home.  During  the  week  following 
examinations,  a  friend  from  Amherst  came  over  and 
spent  a  week  with  me,  and  when  that  friend  returned 
home,  father  and  mother  were  duly  notified  of  the 
state  of  my  health.  Have  you  so  treacherous  a 
friend  ? 

Not  knowing  that  I  was  to  be  reported  at  home,  you 
can  imagine  my  amazement  and  consternation  when 
Saturday  of  the  same  week  Austin  arrived  in  full  sail, 
with  orders  from  head-quarters  to  bring  me  home 
at  all  events.  At  first  I  had  recourse  to  words,  and 
a  desperate  battle  with  those  weapons  was  waged 
for  a  few  moments,  between  my  Sophofnore  brother 
and  myself.  Finding  words  of  no  avail,  I  next 
resorted  to  tears.  But  woman's  tears  are  of  little 
avail,  and  I  am  sure  mine  flowed  in  vain.  As  you 
can  imagine,  Austin  was  victorious,  and  poor,  de- 
feated I  was  led  off  in  triumph.  You  must  not 
imbibe  the  idea  from  what  I  have  said  that  I  do 
not  love  home  —  far  from  it.     But  I  could  not  bear 


1848]  TO  MRS  STRONG  37 

to  leave  teachers  and  companions  before  the  close 
of  the  term  and  go  home  to  be  dosed  and  receive 
the  physician  daily,  and  take  warm  drinks  and  be 
condoled  with  on  the  state  of  health  in  general  by 
all  the  old  ladies  in  town. 

Have  n't  I  given  a  ludicrous  account  of  going 
home  sick  from  a  boarding-school?  Father  is  quite 
a  hand  to  give  medicine,  especially  if  it  is  not 
desirable  to  the  patient,  and  I  was  dosed  for  about 
a  month  after  my  return  home,  without  any  mercy, 
till  at  last  out  of  mere  pity  my  cough  went  away,  and 
I  had  quite  a  season  of  peace.  Thus  I  remained 
at  home  until  the  close  of  the  term,  comforting  my 
parents  by  my  presence,  and  instilling  many  a  les- 
son of  wisdom  into  the  budding  intellect  of  my  only 
sister.  I  had  almost  forgotten  to  tell  you  that  I 
went  on  with  my  studies  at  home,  and  kept  up  with 
my  class.  Last  Thursday  our  vacation  closed,  and 
on  Friday  morn,  midst  the  weeping  of  friends,  crow- 
ing of  roosters,  and  singing  of  birds,  I  again  took 
my  departure  from  home.  Five  days  have  now 
passed  since  we  returned  to  Holyoke,  and  they 
have  passed  very  slowly.  Thoughts  of  home  and 
friends  'come  crowding  thick  and  fast,  like  light- 
nings from  the  mountain  cloud,'  and  it  seems  very 
desolate. 

Father  has  decided  not  to  send  me  to  Holyoke 
another  year,  so  this  is  my  last  term.  Can  it  be 
possible  that  I  have  been  here  almost  a  year?  It 
startles  me  when  I  really  think  of  the  advantages  I 


38  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1848 

have  had,  and  I  fear  I  have  not  improved  them  as 
I  ought.  But  many  an  hour  has  fled  with  its  report 
to  heaven,  and  what  has  been  the  tale  of  me  ?  .  .  . 
How  glad  I  am  that  spring  has  come,  and  how  it 
calms  my  mind  when  wearied  with  study  to  walk  out 
in  the  green  fields  and  beside  the  pleasant  streams 
in  which  South  Hadley  is  rich  !  There  are  not  many 
wild  flowers  near,  for  the  girls  have  driven  them  to 
a  distance,  and  we  are  obliged  to  walk  quite  a  dis- 
tance to  find  them,  but  they  repay  us  by  their  sweet 
smiles  and  fragrance. 

i  The  older  I  grow,  the  more  do  I  love  spring  and 
spring  flowers.  Is  it  so  with  you?  While  at  home 
there  were  several  pleasure  parties  of  which  I  was 
a  member,  and  in  our  rambles  we  found  many  and 
beautiful  children  of  spring,  which  I  will  mention 
and  see  if  you  have  found  them,  —  the  trailing  arbu- 
tus, adder's  tongue,  yellow  violets,  liver-leaf,  blood- 
root,  and  many  other  smaller  flowers. 

What  are  you  reading  now?  I  have  little  time  to 
read  when  I  am  here,  but  while  at  home  I  had  a  feast 
in  the  reading  line,  I  can  assure  you.  Two  or  three 
of  them  I  will  mention  :  Evangeline,  The  Princess, 
The  Maiden  Aunt,  The  Epicurean,  and  The  Twins 
and  Heaj't  by  Tupper,  complete  the  list.  Am  not 
I  a  pedant  for  telling  you  what  I  have  been  read- 
ing ?  Have  you  forgotten  your  visit  at  Amherst  last 
summer,  and  what  delightful  times  we  had  ?  I  have 
not,  and  I  hope  you  will  come  and  make  another 
and  a   longer,  when   I   get   home  from    Holyoke. 


1850]  TO  MRS  STRONG  39 

Father  wishes  to  have  me  at  home  a  year,  and  then 
he  will  probably  send  me  away  again,  where  I  know 
not.  .  .  . 

Ever  your  own  affectionate 

Emilie  E.  Dickinson. 

P.  S.  My  studies  for  this  series  are  Astronomy 
and  Rhetoric,  which  take  me  through  to  the  Senior 
studies.  What  are  you  studying  now,  if  you  are  in 
school,  and  do  you  attend  to  music?  I  practise 
only  one  hour  a  day  this  term. 

Although  nearly  two  years  elapse  between 
the  last  letter  and  the  following,  the  hand- 
writing is  quite  unaltered,  being  still  exceed- 
ingly small  and  clear,  and  averaging  twenty 
words  to  a  line. 

Amherst,  Jan.  29,  1850. 

Very  dear  A.,  —  The  folks  have  all  gone  away ; 
they  thought  that  they  left  me  alone,  and  contrived 
things  to  amuse  me  should  they  stay  long,  and  / 
be  lonely.  Lonely,  indeed,  —  they  did  n't  look,  and 
they  could  n't  have  seen  if  they  had,  who  should 
bear  me  company.  Th^'ee  here,  instead  of  one, 
would  n't  it  scare  them  ?  A  curious  trio,  part 
earthly  and  part  spiritual  two  of  us,  the  other,  all 
heaven,  and  no  earth.  God  is  sitting  here,  looking 
into  my  very  soul  to  see  if  I  think  right  thoughts. 
Yet    I  am  not  afraid,    for   I   try  to   be  right    and 


40  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1850 

good ;  and  He  knows  every  one  of  my  struggles.  He 
looks  very  gloriously,  and  everything  bright  seems  dull 
beside  Him  ;  and  I  don't  dare  to  look  directly  at 
Him  for  fear  I  shall  die.  Then  you  are  here, 
dressed  in  that  quiet  black  gown  and  cap,  —  that 
funny  little  cap  I  used  to  laugh  at  you  about,  —  and 
you  don't  appear  to  be  thinking  about  anything 
in  particular,  —  not  in  one  of  your  breaking- dish 
moods,  I  take  it.  You  seem  aware  that  I  'm 
writing  you,  and  are  amused,  I  should  think,  at 
any  such  friendly  manifestation  when  you  are  al- 
ready present.  Success,  however,  even  in  making 
a  fool  of  myself,  is  n't  to  be  despised ;  so  I  shall 
persist  in  writing,  and  you  may  in  laughing  at  me,  — 
if  you  are  fully  aware  of  the  value  of  time  as  regards 
your  immortal  spirit.  I  can't  say  that  I  advise  you 
to  laugh ;  but  if  you  are  punished,  and  I  warned 
you,  that  can  be  no  business  of  mine.  So  I  fold 
up  my  arms,  and  leave  you  to  fate  —  may  it  deal 
very  kindly  with  you  !  The  trinity  winds  up  with 
me,  as  you  may  have  surmised,  and  I  certainly 
would  n't  be  at  the  fag-end  but  for  civility  to  you. 
This  self-sacrificing  spirit  will  be  the  ruin  of  me  ! 

I  am  occupied  principally  with  a  cold  just  now, 
and  the  dear  creature  will  have  so  much  attention 
that  my  time  slips  away  amazingly.  It  has  heard 
so  much  of  New  Englanders,  of  their  kind  atten- 
tions to  strangers,  that  it 's  come  all  the  way  from 
the  Alps  to  determine  the  truth  of  the  tale.  It  says 
the  half  was  n't  told  it,  and  I  begin  to  be  afraid  it 


1850J  TO  MRS  STRONG  4 1 

was  n't.  Only  think  —  came  all  the  way  from  that 
distant  Switzerland  to  find  what  was  the  truth !  Neither 
husband,  protector,  nor  friend  accompanied  it,  and 
so  utter  a  state  of  loneliness  gives  friends  if  nothing 
else.  You  are  dying  of  curiosity ;  let  me  arrange  that 
pillow  to  make  your  exit  easier.  I  stayed  at  home 
all  Saturday  afternoon,  and  treated  some  disagree- 
able people  who  insisted  upon  calling  here  as  toler- 
ably as  I  could ;  when  evening  shades  began  to  fall,  I 
turned  upon  my  heel,  and  walked.  Attracted  by 
the  gayety  visible  in  the  street,  I  still  kept  walking 
till  a  little  creature  pounced  upon  a  thin  shawl  I 
wore,  and  commenced  riding.  I  stopped,  and 
begged  the  creature  to  alight,  as  I  was  fatigued 
already,  and  quite  unable  to  assist  others.  It 
would  n't  get  down,  and  commenced  talking  to 
itself:  'Can't  be  New  England  —  must  have  made 
some  mistake  —  disappointed  in  my  reception — don't 
agree  with  accounts.  Oh,  what  a  world  of  decep- 
tion and  fraud  !  Marm,  will  you  tell  me  the  name 
of  this  country  —  it's  Asia  Minor,  isn't  it?  I 
intended  to  stop  in  New  England.'  By  this  time 
I  was  so  completely  exhausted  that  I  made  no  fur- 
ther effort  to  rid  me  of  my  load,  and  travelled  home 
at  a  moderate  jog,  paying  no  attention  whatever  to 
it,  got  into  the  house,  threw  off  both  bonnet  and 
shawl,  and  out  flew  my  tormentor,  and  putting  both 
arms  around  my  neck,  began  to  kiss  me  immoder- 
ately, and  express  so  much  love  it  completely 
bewildered  me.     Since  then  it  has  slept  in  my  bed. 


42  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1850 

eaten  from  my  plate,  lived  with  me  everywhere, 
and  will  tag  me  through  life  for  all  I  know.  I 
think  I  '11  wake  first,  and  get  out  of  bed,  and  leave 
it ;  but  early  or  late,  it  is  dressed  before  me,  and 
sits  on  the  side  of  the  bed  looking  right  into  my 
face  with  such  a  comical  expression  it  almost  makes 
me  laugh  in  spite  of  myself.  I  can't  call  it  inter- 
esting, but  it  certainly  is  curious,  has  two  peculiar- 
ities which  would  quite  win  your  heart,  —  a  huge 
pocket-handkerchief  and  a  very  red  nose.  The 
first  seems  so  very  abundant^  it  gives  you  the  idea 
of  independence  and  prosperity  in  business.  The 
last  brings  up  the  ^jovial  bowl,  my  boys,'  and  such 
an  association  's  worth  the  having.  If  it  ever  gets 
tired  of  me,  I  will  forward  it  to  you  —  you  would 
love  it  for  my  sake,  if  not  for  its  own ;  it  will  tell 
you  some  queer  stories  about  me,  —  how  I  sneezed 
so  loud  one  night  that  the  family  thought  the  last 
trump  was  sounding,  and  climbed  into  the  currant- 
bushes  to  get  out  of  the  way ;  how  the  rest  of  the 
people,  arrayed  in  long  night-gowns,  folded  their 
arms,  and  were  waiting ;  but  this  is  a  wicked  story, 
—  it  can  tell  some  better  ones.  Now,  my  dear 
friend,  let  me  tell  you  that  these  last  thoughts  are 
fictions,  —  vain  imaginations  to  lead  astray  foolish 
young  women.  They  are  flowers  of  speech ;  they 
both  make  and  tell  deliberate  falsehoods ;  avoid 
them  as  the  snake,  and  turn  aside  as  from  the 
rattle-snake,  and  I  don't  think  you  will  be  harmed. 
Honestly,  though,  a  snake-bite  is  a  serious  matter, 


1850]  TO  MRS  STRONG  43 

and  there  can't  be  too  much  said  or  done  about 
it.  The  big  serpent  bites  the  deepest ;  and  we  get 
so  accustomed  to  its  bites  that  we  don't  mind 
about  them.  *  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  fear  him.^ 
Won't  you  read  some  work  upon  snakes  ?  —  I  have 
a  real  anxiety  for  you.  /  love  those  little  green 
ones  that  slide  around  by  your  shoes  in  the  grass, 
and  make  it  rustle  with  their  elbows ;  they  are 
rather  my  favorites  on  the  whole ;  but  I  would  n't 
influence  you  for  the  world.  There  is  an  air  of 
misanthropy  about  the  striped  snake  that  will  com- 
mend itself  at  once  to  your  taste,  —  there  is  no 
monotony  about  it  —  but  we  will  more  of  this  again. 
Something  besides  severe  colds  and  serpents,  and 
we  will  try  to  find  that  something.  It  can't  be 
a  garden,  can  it?  or  a  strawberry-bed,  which  rather 
belongs  to  a  garden;  nor  it  can't  be  a  school- 
house,  nor  an  attorney-at-law.  Oh,  dear  !  I  don't 
know  what  it  is.  Love  for  the  absent  don't  sound 
like  it ;  but  try  it,  and  see  how  it  goes. 

I  miss  you  very  much  indeed ;  think  of  you  at 
night  when  the  world  's  nodding,  nid,  nid,  nodding 
—  think  of  you  in  the  daytime  when  the  cares  of  the 
world,  and  its  toils,  and  its  continual  vexations 
choke  up  the  love  for  friends  in  some  of  our 
hearts ;  remember  your  warnings  sometimes  —  try 
to  do  as  you  told  me  sometimes  —  and  sometimes 
conclude  it 's  no  use  to  try ;  then  my  heart  says  it 
is^  and  new  trial  is  followed  by  disappointment 
again.     I  wondered,  when  you  had  gone,  why  we 


44  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1S50 

did  n't  talk  more,  —  it  was  n't  for  want  of  a  subject ; 
it  never  could  de  for  that.  Too  many,  perhaps,  — 
such  a  crowd  of  people  that  nobody  heard  the 
speaker,  and  all  went  away  discontented.  You 
astonished  me  in  the  outset,  perplexed  me  in  the 
continuance,  and  wound  up  in  a  grand  snarl  I 
shall  be  all  my  pilgrimage  unravelling.  Rather  a 
dismal  prospect  certainly ;  but  *  it 's  always  the 
darkest  the  hour  before  day,'  and  this  earher 
sunset  promises  an  earlier  rise  —  a  sun  in  splen- 
dor —  and  glory,  flying  out  of  its  purple  nest. 
Would  n't  you  love  to  see  God's  bird,  when  it  first 
tries  its  wings?  If  you  were  here  I  would  tell  you 
something — several  somethings — which  have  hap- 
pened since  you  went  away;  but  time  and  space, 
as  usual,  oppose  themselves,  and  I  put  my  treas- 
ures away  till  '  we  two  meet  again.'  The  hope 
that  I  shall  continue  in  love  towards  you,  and  vice 
versa,  will  sustain  me  till  then.  If  you  are  think- 
ing soon  to  go  away,  and  to  show  your  face  no 
more,  just  inform  me,  will  you?  I  would  have  the 
'  long,  hngering  look,'  which  you  cast  behind,  —  it 
would  be  an  invaluable  addition  to  my  treasures, 
and  '  keep  your  memory  green.'  '  Lord,  keep 
all  our  memories  green,'  and  help  on  our  affection, 
and  tie  the  Mink  that  doth  us  bind'  in  a  tight 
.bow-knot  that  will  keep  it  from  separation,  and  stop 
us  from  growing  old;  if  that  is  impossible,  make 
old  age    pleasant  to  us,   put   its   arms  around   us 


1850]  TO  MRS  STRONG  45 

kindly,  and  when  we  go  home,  let  that  home  be 
called  heaven. 

Your  very  sincere  and  wicked  friend, 

Emily  E.  Dickinson.' 

I  have  n't  thanked  you  for  your  letter  yet,  but  not 
for  want  of  gratitude.  I  will  do  so  now  most  sin- 
cerely, most  heartily  —  gladly  and  gratefully.  You 
will  write  me  another  soon,  that  I  may  have  four 
right  feelings  again !  They  don't  come  for  the 
asking.  I  have  been  introducing  you  to  me  in  this 
letter  so  far ;  we  will  traffic  in  '  joys  '  and  '  sor- 
rows '  some  other  day.  Colds  make  one  very 
carnal,  and  the  spirit  is  always  afraid  of  them.  You 
will  excuse  all  mistakes  in  view  of  ignorance ;  all 
sin,  in  view  of  '  the  fall ; '  all  want  of  friendly  affec- 
tion, in  the  sight  of  the  verse,  *  The  deepest  stream 
the  stillest  runs ; '  and  other  general  deficiencies,  on 
the  ground  of  universal  incapacity  !  Here  is  surely 
room  for  charity,  and  the  heavenly  visitor  would  n't 
have  come  but  for  these  faults.  '  No  loss  without 
a  gain.'  I  called  to  see  your  cousins  an  evening 
since ;  they  were  well,  and  evidently  delighted  to 
see  one  another  —  and  us. 

When  your  letter  came,  I  had  two  Western 
cousins  —  now  at  South  Hadley  Seminary  —  staying 
their  vacation  with  me.  They  took  an  unbounded 
delight  in  a  sentence  I  read  them ;  and  to  pay  for 
it,  send  you  their  love. 


46  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1850 

In  the  following  letter  appear  farther  traces 
of  the  later  and  almost  invariable  custom  of 
using  dashes,  instead  of  conventional  punctua- 
tion. These,  however,  will  not  be  given  gen- 
erally. In  printing  her  poems  it  was  found 
necessary  to  employ  usual  punctuation,  in  order 
that  the  meaning  should  be  more  easily  ap- 
prehended ;  and  in  the  letters  the  same  system, 
often  for  the  same  reason,  has  been  adopted. 

Amherst,  May  7,  1850. 

Dear  Remembered,  —  The  circumstances  under 
which  I  write  you  this  morning  are  at  once  glorious, 
afflicting,  and  beneficial,  —  glorious  in  ends,  afflict- 
ing in  means,  and  beneficial,  I  trust,  in  both.  Twin 
loaves  of  bread  have  just  been  born  into  the  world 
under  my  auspices,  —  fine  children,  the  image  of 
their  mother;  and  here,  my  dear  friend,  is  the 
glory. 

On  the  lounge,  asleep,  lies  my  sick  mother,  suf- 
fering intensely  from  acute  neuralgia,  except  at  a 
moment  like  this,  when  kind  sleep  draws  near,  and 
beguiles  her,  —  here  is  the  affliction. 

I  need  not  draw  the  beneficial  inference, — the 
good  I  myself  derive,  the  winning  the  spirit  of 
patience,  the  genial  housekeeping  influence  stealing 
over  my  mind  and  soul,  —  you  know  all  these 
things  I  would  say,  and  will  seem  to  suppose  they 
are  written,  when  indeed  they  are  only  thought. 


1850]  TO  MRS  STRONG  47 

On  Sunday  my  mother  was  taken,  had  been  per- 
fectly well  before,  and  could  remember  no  possible 
imprudence  which  should  have  induced  the  dis- 
ease. Everything  has  been  done,  and  though  we 
think  her  gradually  throwing  it  off,  she  still  has 
much  suffering.  I  have  always  neglected  the  cu- 
linary arts,  but  attend  to  them  now  from  neces- 
sity, and  from  a  desire  to  make  everything  pleasant 
for  father  and  Austin.  Sickness  makes  desolation, 
and  the  day  is  dark  and  dreary;  but  health  will 
come  back,  I  hope,  and  light  hearts  and  smiling 
faces.  We  are  sick  hardly  ever  at  home,  and  don't 
know  what  to  do  when  it  comes,  —  wrinkle  our 
little  brows,  and  stamp  with  our  little  feet,  and 
our  tiny  souls  get  angry,  and  command  it  to  go 
away.  Mrs  Brown  will  be  glad  to  see  it,  —  old 
ladies  expect  to  die ;  '  as  for  us^  the  young  and 
active,  with  all  longings  "for  the  strife,"  7ve  to 
perish  by  the  roadside,  weary  with  the  "  march  of 
life  "  —  no,  no,  my  dear  "  Father  Mortality,"  get 
out  of  the  way  if  you  please ;  we  will  call  if  we 
ever  want  you.  Good-morning,  sir !  ah,  good-  y 
morning  !  ' 

When  I  am  not  at  work,  I  sit  by  the  side  of 
mother,  provide  for  her  little  wants,  and  try  to 
cheer  and  encourage  her.  I  ought  to  be  glad  and 
grateful  that  I  can  do  anything  now,  but  I  do  feel 
so  very  lonely,  and  so  anxious  to  have  her  cured. 
I  have  n't  repined  but  once,  and  you  shall  know 
all  the  why.     At  noon  ...  I  heard  a  well-known 


48  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1850 

rap,  and  a  friend  I  love  so  dearly  came  and  asked 
me  to  ride  in  the  woods,  the  sweet,  still  woods, 
—  and  I  wanted  to  exceedingly.  I  told  him  I 
could  not  go,  and  he  said  he  was  disappointed,  he 
wanted  me  very  much.  Then  the  tears  came 
into  my  eyes,  though  I  tried  to  choke  them  back, 
and  he  said  I  could  and  should  go,  and  it  seemed 
to  me  unjust.  Oh,  I  struggled  with  great  temp- 
tation, and  it  cost  me  much  of  denial ;  but  I  think 
in  the  end  I  conquered,  —  not  a  glorious  victory, 
where  you  hear  the  rolling  drum,  but  a  kind  of 
a  helpless  victory,  where  triumph  would  come  of 
itself,  faintest  music,  weary  soldiers,  nor  a  waving 
flag,  nor  a  long,  loud  shout.  I  had  read  of  Christ's 
temptations,  and  how  they  were  like  our  own,  only 
he  did  n't  sin ;  I  wondered  if  one  was  like  mine, 
and  whether  it  made  him  angry.  I  couldn't  make 
up  my  mind  ;  do  you  think  he  ever  did  ? 

I  went  cheerfully  round  ray  work,  humming  a 
little  air  till  mother  had  gone  to  sleep,  then  cried 
with  all  my  might  —  seemed  to  think  I  was  much 
abused  —  that  this  wicked  world  was  unworthy  such 
devoted  and  terrible  suffering  —  and  came  to  my 
various  senses  in  great  dudgeon  at  Hfe,  and  time,  and 
love  for  affliction  and  anguish. 

What  shall  we  do,  my  darling,  when  trial  grows 
more  and  more,  when  the  dim,  lone  light  expires, 
and  it 's  dark,  so  very  dark,  and  we  wander,  and 
know  not  where,  and  cannot  get  out  of  the  for- 
est —  whose  is  the  hand  to  help  us,  and  to  lead, 


1850]  TO  MRS  STRONG  49 

and  forever  guide  us;  they  talk  of  a  *  Jesus  of 
Nazareth '  —  will  you  tell  me  if  it  be  he  ?  .  .  . 

It 's  Friday,  my  dear  A.,  and  that  in  another  week, 
yet  my  mission  is  unfulfilled  —  and  you  so  sadly 
neglected,  and  don't  know  the  reason  why.  Where 
do  you  think  I  Ve  strayed,  and  from  what  new 
errand  returned  ?  I  have  come  from  '  to  and  fro, 
and  walking  up  and  down  '  the  same  place  that 
Satan  hailed  from,  when  God  asked  him  where 
he  'd  been ;  but  not  to  illustrate  further,  I  tell  you 
I  have  been  dreaming,  dreaming  a  golden  dream, 
with  eyes  all  the  while  wide  open,  and  I  guess  it 's 
almost  morning ;  and  besides,  I  have  been  at  work, 
providing  the  *  food  that  perisheth,'  scaring  the 
timorous  dust,  and  being  obedient  and  kind.  I  am 
yet  the  Queen  of  the  Court,  if  regalia  be  dust  and 
dirt,  have  three  loyal  subjects,  whom  I  'd  rather 
relieve  from  service.  Mother  is  still  an  invalid, 
though  a  partially  restored  one ;  father  and  Austin 
still  clamor  for  food ;  and  I,  like  a  martyr,  am  feed- 
ing them.  Would  n't  you  love  to  see  me  in  these 
bonds  of  great  despair,  looking  around  my  kitchen, 
and  praying  for  kind  deliverance,  and  declaring  by 
*  Omai's  beard  '  I  never  was  in  such  plight  ?  My 
kitchen,  I  think  I  called  it  —  God  forbid  that  it 
was,  or  shall  be,  my  own  —  God  keep  me  from  what 
they  call  households,  except  that  bright  one  of 
'  faith '  ! 

Don't  be  afraid  of  my  imprecations  —  they  never 
did  any  one  harm,  and  they  make  me  feel  so  cool, 

VOL.  I. — 4 


50  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 

and  so  very  much  more  comfortable  !  .  .  .  I 
presume  you  are  loving  your  mother,  and  loving 
the  stranger  and  wanderer  —  visiting  the  poor  and 
afflicted,  and  reaping  whole  fields  of  blessings  — 
save  me  a  little  sheaf,  only  a  very  little  one  !  Re- 
member and  care  for  me  sometimes,  and  scatter  a 
fragrant  flower  in  this  wilderness  life  of  mine  by 
writing  me,  and  by  not  forgetting,  and  by  lingering 
longer  in  prayer,  that  the  Father  may  bless  one  more  ! 
Your  affectionate  friend, 

Emily. 

Mr  Humphrey,  spoken  of  in  the  following 
letter,  is  the  same  friend  of  whom  Emily  had 
already  written  (page  34)  ;  he  graduated  from 
Amherst  as  valedictorian  in  1846,  being  subse- 
quently Principal  of  the  well-known  Amherst 
Academy,  and  still  later  a  theological  student 
at  Andover,  and  tutor  in  Amherst  College. 
His  sudden  death,  November  30,  1850,  caused 
much  grief  to  his  many  friends,  who  admired  his 
polished  scholarship  and  lovable  personality. 

[Amherst,  January  2,  1851.] 

Tuesday  Evening. 

I  write  A.  to-night,  because  it  is  cool  and  quiet, 
and  I  can  forget  the  toil  and  care  of  the  feverish 
day,  and  then  I  am  selfish  too,  because  I  am  feeling 
lonely ;  some  of  my  friends  are  gone,  and  some  of 
my  friends  are  sleeping  —  sleeping  the  churchyard 


1851]  TO  MRS  STRONG  5 1 

sleep  —  the  hour  of  evening  is  sad  —  it  was  once  my 
study  hour  —  my  master  has  gone  to  rest,  and  the 
open  leaf  of  the  book,  and  the  scholar  at  school 
alone,  make  the  tears  come,  and  I  cannot  brush 
them  away;  I  would  not  if  I  could,  for  they  are 
the  only  tribute  I  can  pay  the  departed  Humphrey. 

Yott  have  stood  by  the  grave  before ;  I  have  walked 
there  sweet  summer  evenings  and  read  the  names 
on  the  stones,  and  wondered  who  would  come  and 
give  me  the  same  memorial ;  but  I  never  have  laid 
my  friends  there,  and  forgot  that  they  too  must  die ; 
this  is  my  first  affliction,  and  indeed  'tis  hard  to 
bear  it.  To  those  bereaved  so  often  that  home  is 
no  more  here,  and  whose  communion  with  friends 
is  had  only  in  prayers,  there  must  be  much  to  hope 
for,  but  when  the  unreconciled  spirit  has  nothing  left 
but  God,  that  spirit  is  lone  indeed.  I  don't  think 
there  will  be  any  sunshine,  or  any  singing-birds  in 
the  spring  that 's  coming.  ...  I  will  try  not  to  say 
any  more  —  my  rebellious  thoughts  are  many,  and 
the  friend  I  love  and  trust  in  has  much  now  to  for- 
give. I  wish  I  were  somebody  else  —  I  would  pray 
the  prayer  of  the  '  Pharisee,'  but  I  am  a  poor  little 
'Publican.'    'Son  of  David,'  look  down  on  me  ! 

'Twas  a  great  while  ago  when  you  wrote  me,  I 
remember  the  leaves  were  falling  —  and  now  there 
are  falling  snows ;  who  maketh  the  two  to  differ  — 
are  not  leaves  the  brethren  of  snows? 

Then  it  can't  be  a  great  while  since  then,  though 
I  verily  thought  it  was  ;  we  are  not  so  young  as  we 


52  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 

once  were,  and  time  seems  to  be  growing  long.  I 
dream  of  being  a  grandame,  and  banding  my  silver 
hairs,  and  I  seem  to  be  quite  submissive  to  the 
thought  of  growing  old  ;  no  doubt  you  ride  rocking- 
horses  in  your  present  as  in  young  sleeps  —  quite 
a  pretty  contrast  indeed,  of  me  braiding  my  own 
gray  hairs,  and  my  friend  at  play  with  her  childhood, 
a  pair  of  decayed  old  ladies  !  Where  are  you,  my 
antique  friend,  or  my  very  dear  and  young  one  — 
just  as  you  please  to  please  —  it  may  seem  quite 
a  presumption  that  I  address  you  at  all,  knowing 
^not  if  you  habit  here,  or  if  my  *bird  has  flown'  in 
which  world  her  wing  is  folded.  When  I  think  of 
the  friends  I  love,  and  the  little  while  we  may 
dwell  here,  and  then  'we  go  away,'  I  have  a  yearn- 
ing feeling,  a  desire  eager  and  anxious  lest  any 
be  stolen  away,  so  that  I  cannot  behold  them.  I 
would  have  you  here,  all  here,  where  I  can  see  you, 
and  hear  you,  and  where  I  can  say  *  Oh,  no,'  if  the 
*Son  of  Man'  ever  'cometh'  ! 

It  is  not  enough,  now  and  then,  at  long  and  uncer- 
tain intervals  to  hear  you  're  alive  and  well.  I  do  not 
care  for  the  body,  I  love  the  timid  soul,  the  blush- 
ing, shrinking  soul ;  it  hides,  for  it  is  afraid,  and  the 
bold,  obtrusive  body —  Pray,  marm,  did  you  call 
7ne  ?  We  are  very  small,  A.  —  I  think  we  grow  still 
smaller  —  this  tiny,  insect  life  the  portal  to  another ; 
it  seems  strange  —  strange  indeed.  I  'm  afraid  we 
are  all  unworthy,  yet  we  shall  '  enter  in.' 

I  can  think  of  no  other  way  than  for  you,  my  dear 


1851]  TO  MRS  STRONG  53 

girl,  to  come  here  —  we  are  growing  away  from  each 
other,  and  talk  even  now  like  strangers.  To  forget 
the  ^meum  and  teum,'  dearest  friends  must  meet 
sometimes,  and  then  comes  the  '  bond  of  the  spirit ' 
which,  if  I  am  correct,  is  'unity.' 

.  .  .  You  are  growing  wiser  than  I  am,  and  nip- 
ping in  the  bud  fancies  which  I  let  blossom  —  per- 
chance to  bear  no  fruit,  or  if  plucked,  I  may  find  it 
bitter.  The  shore  is  safer,  A.,  but  I  love  to  buffet 
the  sea  —  I  can  count  the  bitter  wrecks  here  in  these 
pleasant  waters,  and  hear  the  murmuring  winds,  but 
oh,  I  love  the  danger  !  You  are  learning  control  and 
firmness.  Christ  Jesus  will  love  you  more.  I  'm 
afraid  he  don't  love  me  any  /  .  .  .  Write  when  you 
will,  my  friend,  and  forget  all  amiss  herein,  for  as 
these  few  imperfect  words  to  the  full  communion 
of  spirits,  so  this  small  giddy  life  to  the  better,  the 
life  eternal,  and  that  we  may  live  this  life,  and  be 
filled  with  this  true  communion,  I  shall  not  cease  to 
pray.  E. 

[August,  1851.] 

Tuesday  Evening. 

*  Yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you,  and  again  a  lit- 
tle while  and  I  am  7iot  with  you,'  because  you  go  to 
your  mother  !  .  .  .  But  the  virtue  of  the  text  con- 
sists in  this,  my  dear,  that  '  if  I  go,  I  come  again, 
and  ye  shall  be  with  me  where  I  am  ; '  that  is  to  say, 
that  if  you  come  in  November,  you  shall  be  mine, 
and  I  shall  be  thine,  and  so  on,  vice  versa,  until  ad 


54  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 

infinitiDn,  which  is  n't  a  great  way  off.  While  I 
think  of  it,  my  dear  friend,  and  we  are  upon  these 
subjects,  allow  me  to  remark  that  you  have  the  fun- 
niest manner  of  popping  into  town,  and  the  most 
lamentable  manner  of  popping  out  again,  of  any 
one  I  know.  It  really  becomes  to  me  a  matter  of 
serious  moment,  this  propensity  of  yours  concerning 
your  female  friends  —  the  '  morning  cloud  and  the 
early  dew'  are  not  more  evanescent. 

I  think  it  was  Tuesday  evening  that  we  were  so 
amused  by  the  oratorical  feats  of  three  or  four  young 
gentlemen.  I  remember  I  sat  by  you  and  took 
great  satisfaction  in  such  seat  and  society — I  re- 
member further  our  mutual  good-nights,  our  prom- 
ises to  meet  again,  to  tell  each  other  tales  of  our 
own  heart  and  life,  to  seek  and  find  each  other  after 
so  long  a  time  of  distant  separation.  I  can  hardly 
realize  that  these  are  recollections,  that  our  happy 
to-day  joins  the  great  band  of  yesterdays  and  marches 
on  to  the  dead  —  too  quickly  flown,  my  bird,  for 
me  to  satisfy  me  that  you  did  sit  and  sing  beneath 
my  chamber  window  !  I  only  went  out  once  after 
the  time  I  saw  you  —  the  morning  of  Mr  Beecher  I 
looked  for  you  in  vain.  I  discovered  your  Palmer 
cousins,  but  if  you  indeed  were  there,  it  must  have 
been  in  a  form  to  my  gross  sense  impalpable.  I 
was  disappointed.  I  had  been  hoping  much  a  little 
visit  from  you ;  when  will  the  hour  be  that  we 
shall  sit  together  and  talk  of  what  we  were  and  what 
we  are  and  may  be  —  with  the  shutters  closed,  dear 


1851]  TO  MRS  STRONG  55 

A.,  and  the  balmiest  little  breeze  stealing  in  at  the 
window?  I  love  those  little  fancies,  yet  I  would 
love  them  more  were  they  not  quite  so  fanciful  as 
they  have  seemed  to  be.  I  have  fancied  so  many 
times,  and  so  many  times  gone  home  to  find  it  was 
only  fancy,  that  I  am  half  afraid  to  hope  for  what  I 
long  for.  It  would  seem,  my  dear  A.,  that  out  of 
all  the  moments  crowding  this  Httle  world,  a  few 
might  be  vouchsafed  to  spend  with  those  we  love  — 
a  separated  hour,  an  hour  more  pure  and  true  than 
ordinary  hours,  when  we  could  pause  a  moment, 
before  we  journey  on.  We  had  a  pleasant  time  talk- 
ing the  other  morning  —  had  I  known  it  was  all 
my  portion,  mayhap  I  'd  improved  it  more,  but  it 
never  '11  come  back  again  to  try,  whether  or  no. 
Don't  you  think  sometimes  these  brief,  imperfect 
meetings  have  a  tale  to  tell  —  perhaps  but  for  the 
sorrow  which  accompanies  them  we  should  not  be 
reminded  of  brevity  and  change,  and  should  build 
the  dwelling  earthward  whose  site  is  in  the  skies  — 
perhaps  the  treasure  here  would  be  too  dear  a  treas- 
ure couldn't  'the  moth  corrupt,  and  the  thief  break 
through  and  steal ; '  and  this  makes  me  think  how 
I  found  a  little  moth  in  my  stores  the  other  day, 
a  very  subtle  moth  that  had,  in  ways  and  man- 
ners to  me  and  mine  unknown,  contrived  to  hide 
itself  in  a  favorite  worsted  basket  —  how  long  my 
little  treasure-house  had  furnished  an  arena  for  its 
destroying  labors  it  is  not  mine  to  tell;  it  had  an 
errand    there  —  I  trust  it  fulfilled  its  mission ;    it 


56  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 

taught  me,  dear  A.,  to  have  no  treasure  here,  or 
rather  it  tried  to  tell  me  in  its  little  mothy  way  of 
another  enduring  treasure  the  robber  cannot  steal, 
nor  time  waste  away.  Hovv  many  a  lesson  learned 
from  lips  of  such  tiny  teachers  —  don't  it  make  you 
think  of  the  Bible, '  not  many  mighty,  nor  wise  '  ? 

You  met  our  dear  Sarah  T.  after  I  saw  you  here. 
Her  sweet  face  is  the  same  as  in  those  happy 
school-days  —  and  in  vain  I  search  for  wrinkles 
brought  on  by  many  cares  ;  we  all  love  Sarah  dearly, 
and  shall  try  to  do  all  in  our  power  to  make  her  visit 
happy.  Isn't  it  very  remarkable  that  in  so  many 
years  Sarah  has  changed  so  little  —  not  that  she  has 
stood  still,  but  has  made  ^mq)s\  peaceful  progress  —  her 
thoughts,  though  they  are  older,  have  all  the  charm 
of  youth — have  not  yet  lost  their  freshness,  their  in- 
nocence and  peace ;  she  seems  so  pure  in  heart,  so 
sunny  and  serene,  like  some  sweet  lark  or  robin, 
ever  soaring  and  singing.  I  have  not  seen  her  much 
—  I  want  to  see  her  more  —  she  speaks  often  oi you^ 
and  with  a  warm  affection.  I  hope  no  change  or 
time  shall  blight  those  loves  of  ours,  I  would  bear 
them  all  in  my  arms  to  my  home  in  the  glorious 
heaven  and  say,  'Here  am  I,  my  Father,  and  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me.'  If  the  life  which  is  to 
come  is  better  than  dwelling  he7-e,  and  angels  are 
there  and  our  friends  are  glorified  and  are  singing 
there  and  praising  there,  need  we  fear  to  go  when 
spirits  beyond  wait  for  us?  I  was  meaning  to  see 
you  more  and  talk  about  such  things  with  you —     I 


1852]  TO  MRS  STRONG  57 

want  to  know  your  views  and  your  eternal  feelings 

—  how  things  beyond  are  to  you  —  oh,  there  is  much 
to  speak  of  in  meeting  one  you  love,  and  it  always 
seems  to  me  that  I  might  have  spoken  more,  and  I 
almost  always  think  that  what  we  found  to  say  might 
have  been  left  unspoken. 

Shall  it  always  be  so,  A.  ?  Is  there  no  longer  day 
given  for  our  communion  with  the  spirits  of  our 
love?  Writing  is  brief  and  fleeting  —  conversation 
will  come  again,  yet  if  it  will,  it  hastes  and  must 
be  on  its  way.     Earth  is  short,  but  Paradise  is  long 

—  there  must  be  many  moments  in  an  eternal  day ; 
then  sometime  we  shall  tarry  while  time  and  tide  roll 
on,  and  till  then  vale. 

Your  own  dear 

Emilie. 

[Written  from  Amherst  between  January  i,  and  the  middle  of 
June,  1852. J 

Sunday  Evening. 

My  very  dear  A.,  —  I  love  to  sit  here  alone, 
writing  a  letter  to  you,  and  whether  your  joy  in 
reading  will  amount  to  as  much  or  more,  or  even 
less  than  mine  in  penning  it  to  you,  becomes  to  me 
just  now  a  very  important  problem  —  and  I  will 
tax  each  power  to  solve  the  same  for  me ;  if  as 
happy,  indeed,  I  have  every  occasion  for  gratitude 

—  more  so,  my  absent  friend,  I  may  not  hope  to 
make  you,  but  I  do  hope  most  earnestly  it  may  not 
give  you  less.     Oh,  I  do  know  it  will  not,  if  school- 


58  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1852 

day  hearts  are  warm  and  school-day  memories  pre- 
cious !  As  I  told  you,  it  is  Sunday  to-day,  so  I  find 
myself  quite  curtailed  in  the  selection  of  subjects, 
being  myself  quite  vain,  and  naturally  adverting  to 
many  worldly  things  which  would  doubtless  grieve 
and  distress  you  :  much  more  will  I  be  restrained  by 
the  fact  that  such  stormy  Sundays  I  always  remain 
at  home,  and  have  not  those  opportunities  for  hoard- 
ing up  great  truths  which  I  would  have  otherwise. 
In  view  of  these  things.  A.,  your  kind  heart  will  be 
lenient,  forgiving  all  empty  words  and  unsatisfying 
feelings  on  the  Sabbath-day  ground  which  we  have 
just  alluded  to.  I  rejoice  in  one  theme  appropriate 
to  every  place  and  time  —  indeed  it  cannot  intrude 
in  the  hour  most  unseemly  for  every  other  thought 
and  every  other  feeling;  and  sure  I  am  to-day,  how- 
e'er  it  may  be  holy,  I  shall  not  break  or  reproach 
by  speaking  of  the  links  which  bind  us  to  each 
other,  and  make  the  very  thought  of  you,  and  time 
when  I  last  saw  you,  a  sacred  thing  to  me.  And 
I  have  many  memories,  and  many  thoughts  beside, 
which  by  some  strange  entwining,  circle  you  round 
and  round ;  if  you  please,  a  vine  of  fancies,  towards 
which  dear  A.  sustains  the  part  of  oak,  and  as  up 
each  sturdy  branch  there  climbs  a  litde  tendril  so 
full  of  faith  and  confidence  and  the  most  holy  trust, 
so  let  the  hearts  do  also,  of  the  dear  '  estray ; '  then 
the  farther  we  may  be  from  home  and  from  each 
other,  the  nearer  by  that  faith  which  ^  overcometh 
all  things  '  and  bringeth  us  to  itself. 


1852]  TO  MRS  STRONG  59 

Amherst  and  Philadelphia,  separate  indeed,  and 
yet  how  near,  bridged  by  a  thousand  trusts  and  a 
'  thousand  times  ten  thousand '  the  travellers  who 
cross,  whom  you  and  I  may  not  see,  nor  hear  the 
trip  of  their  feet,  yet  faith  tells  us  they  are  there, 
ever  crossing  and  re-crossing.  Very  likely.  A.,  you 
fancy  me  at  home  in  my  own  little  chamber,  writing 
you  a  letter,  but  you  are  greatly  mistaken.  I  am 
on  the  blue  Susquehanna  paddling  down  to  you ;  I 
am  not  much  of  a  sailor,  so  I  get  along  rather  slowly, 
and  I  am  not  much  of  a  mermaid,  though  I  verily 
think  I  shall  be,  if  the  tide  overtakes  me  at  my 
present  jog.  Hard-hearted  girl !  I  don't  believe 
you  care,  if  you  did  you  would  come  quickly  and 
help  me  out  of  this  sea ;  but  if  I  drown.  A.,  and  go 
down  to  dwell  in  the  seaweed  forever  and  forever, 
I  will  not  forget  your  name,  nor  all  the  wrong  you 
did  me  ! 

Why  did  you  go  away  and  not  come  to  see  me? 
I  felt  so  sure  you  would  come,  because  you  prom- 
ised me,  that  I  watched  and  waited  for  you,  and 
bestowed  a  tear  or  two  upon  my  absentee.  How 
very  sad  it  is  to  have  a  confiding  nature,  one's  hopes 
and  feelings  are  quite  at  the  mercy  of  all  who  come 
along ;  and  how  very  desirable  to  be  a  stolid  indi- 
vidual, whose  hopes  and  aspirations  are  safe  in 
one's  waistcoat  pocket,  and  that  a  pocket  indeed, 
and  one  not  to  be  picked  ! 

Notwithstanding  your  faithlessness  I  should  have 
come  to  see  you,  but  for  that  furious  snow-storm ; 


60  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1852 

I  did  attempt  in  spite  of  it,  but  it  conquered  in 
spite  of  me,  and  I  doffed  my  hood  and  shawl,  and 
felt  very  crestfallen  the  remainder  of  the  day.  I 
did  want  one  more  kiss,  one  sweet  and  sad  good-by, 
before  you  had  flown  away;  perhaps,  my  dear  A., 
it  is  well  that  I  go  without  it ;  it  might  have  added 
anguish  to  our  long  separation,  or  made  the  miles 
still  longer  which  keep  a  friend  away.  I  always  try 
to  think  in  any  disappointment  that  had  I  been 
gratified,  it  had  been  sadder  still,  and  I  weave  from 
such  supposition,  at  times ,  considerable  consolation ; 
consolation  upside  down  as  I  am  pleased  to  call  it. 

.  .  .  Shall  I  have  a  letter  soon  —  oh,  may  I  very 
soon,  for  *  some  days  are  dark  and  dreary,  and  the 
wind  is  never  weary. ' 

Emily  E. 

[Also  written  before  the  middle  of  June,  1852.] 

Sabbath  Day. 
I  love  to  link  you,  A.  and  E.,  I  love  to  put  you 
together  and  look  at  you  side  by  side — the  pic- 
ture pleases  me,  and  I  should  love  to  watch  it  until 
the  sun  goes  down,  did  I  not  call  to  mind  a  very 
precious  letter  for  which  I  have  not  as  yet  rendered 
a  single  farthing,  so  let  me  thank  you  that  midst 
your  many  friends  and  cares  and  influenzas,  you  yet 
found  time  for  me,  and  loved  me.  You  remarked 
that  I  had  written  you  more  affectionately  than  wont 
—  I  have  thought  that  word  over  and  over,  and  it 
puzzles  me  now;  whether  our  few  last  years  have 
been  cooler  than  our  first  ones,  or  whether  I  write 


1852]  TO  MRS   STRONG  6 1 

indifferently  when  I  truly  know  it  not,  the  query 
troubles  me.  I  do  believe  sincerely,  that  the  friend- 
ship formed  at  school  was  no  warmer  than  now,  nay 
more,  that  this  is  warmest  —  they,  differ  indeed  to 
me  as  morning  differs  from  noon  —  one  may  be 
fresher,  cheerier,  but  the  other  fails  not. 

You  and  I  have  grown  older  since  school-days, 
and  our  years  have  made  us  soberer  —  I  mean  have 
made  me  so,  for  you  were  always  dignified,  e'en 
when  a  little  girl,  and  /  used,  now  and  then,  to 
cut  a  timid  caper.  That  makes  me  think  of  you 
the  very  first  time  I  sav/  you,  and  I  can't  repress 
a  smile,  not  to  say  a  hearty  laugh,  at  your  little 
girl  expense.  I  have  roused  your  curiosity,  so  I 
will  e'en  tell  you  that  one  Wednesday  afternoon, 
in  the  days  of  that  dear  old  Academy,  I  went  in 
to  be  entertained  by  the  rhetoric  of  the  gentlemen 
and  the  milder  form  of  the  girls—  I  had  hardly 
recovered  myself  from  the  dismay  attendant  upon 
entering  august  assemblies,  when  with  the  utmost 
equanimity  you  ascended  the  stairs,  bedecked  with 
dandelions,  arranged,  it  seemed,  for  curls.  I  shall 
never  forget  that  scene,  if  I  live  to  have  gray  hairs, 
nor  the  very  remarkable  fancies  it  gave  me  then  of 
you,  and  it  comes  over  me  now  with  the  strangest 
bygone  funniness,  and  I  laugh  merrily.  Oh,  A., 
you  and  the  early  flower  are  forever  linked  to  me ; 
as  soon  as  the  first  green  grass  comes,  up  from  a 
chink  in  the  stones  peeps  the  little  flower,  precious 
Meontodon,'  and  my  heart  fills  toward  you  with  a 


62  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1852 

warm  and  childlike  fulness  !  Nor  do  I  laugh  now ; 
far  from  it,  I  rather  bless  the  flower  which  sweetly, 
slyly  too,  makes  me  come  nearer  you. 

But,  my  dear,  I  can't  give  the  dandelion  the  privi- 
lege due  to  you,  so  good-by,  little  one  ! 

I  would  love  to  see  you,  A.,  I  would  rather  than 
write  to  you,  might  I  with  equal  ease,  for  the 
weather  is  very  warm,  and  my  head  aches  a  Uttle, 
and  my  heart  a  little  more,  so  taking  me  collectively, 
I  seem  quite  miserable,  but  I  '11  give  you  the  sunny 
corners,  and  you  must  n't  look  at  the  shade.  You 
were  happy  when  you  wrote  me ;  I  hope  so  now, 
though  I  would  you  were  in  the  country,  and  could 
reach  the  hills  and  fields.  I  can  reach  them,  carry 
them  home,  which  I  do  in  my  arms  daily,  and  when 
they  drop  and  fade,  I  have  only  to  gather  fresh 
ones.  Your  joy  would  indeed  be  full,  could  you 
sit  as  I,  at  my  window,  and  hear  the  boundless  birds, 
and  every  little  while  feel  the  breath  of  some  new 
flower  !  Oh,  do  you  love  the  spring,  and  is  n't  it 
brothers  and  sisters,  and  blessed,  ministering  spirits 
unto  you  and  me,  and  us  all  ? 

I  often  see  A.  —  oftener  than  at  sometimes  when 
friendship  drooped  a  little.  Did  you  ever  know 
that  a  flower,  once  withered  and  freshened  again, 
became  an  immortal  flower,  —  that  is,  that  it  rises 
again?  I  think  resurrections  here  are  sweeter,  it 
may  be,  than  the  longer  and  lasting  one  —  for  you 
expect  the  one,  and  only  hope  for  the  other.  .  .  . 
I  will  show  you  the  sunset  if  you  will  sit  by  me,  but 


1853]  TO  MRS  STRONG  63 

I  cannot  bring  it  there,  for  so  much  gold  is  heavy. 
Can  you  see  it  in  Philadelphia? 

A  rather  long  interval  seems  to  have  elapsed 
between  the  preceding  letter  and  the  next, 
which  was  written  about  July  26,  probably 
of  1853.  The  hand-writing  is  quite  different 
from  the  earlier  letters,  more  resembling  that 
middle  period  of  which  an  illustration  is  given 
(page  218),  yet  still  somewhat  smaller. 

The  delicate  and  sunshiny  sarcasm  in  this 
note  may  be  the  more  fully  appreciated  by 
recalling  that  Emily  Dickinson  was  not  yet 
twenty-two  years  old. 

Tuesday  Evening. 

My  dear  Child,  —  Thank  you  for  that  sweet  note 
which  came  so  long  ago,  and  thank  you  for  asking 
me  to  come  and  visit  you,  and  thank  you  for  loving 
me,  long  ago,  and  to-day,  and  too  for  all  the  sweet- 
ness, and  all  the  gentleness,  and  all  the  tenderness 
with  which  you  remember  me,  —  your  quaint,  old- 
fashioned  friend. 

I  wanted  very  much  to  write  you  sooner,  and  I 
tried  frequently,  but  till  now  in  vain,  and  as  I  write 
to-night,  it  is  with  haste,  and  fear  lest  something  still 
detain  me.  You  know,  my  dear  A.,  that  the  sum- 
mer has  been  wann,  that  at  this  pleasant  season 
we  have  much  company,  that  this  irresolute  body 
refuses  to  serve  sometimes,  and  the  indignant  tenant 
can  only  hold  its  peace,  —  all  this  you  know,  for  I 


64  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1853 

have  often  told  you,  and  yet  I  say  it  again,  if  may- 
hap it  persuades  you  that  I  do  love  you  indeed,  and 
have  not  done  neglectfully.  ...  I  think  it  was  in 
June  that  your  note  reached  here,  and  I  did  snatch 
a  moment  to  call  upon  your  friend.  Yet  I  went  in 
the  dusk,  and  it  was  Saturday  evening,  so  even  then, 
A.,  you  see  how  cares  pursued  me.  I  found  her 
very  lovely  in  what  she  said  to  me,  and  I  fancied  in 
her  face  so,  although  the  gentle  dusk  would  draw 
her  curtain  close,  and  I  did  n't  see  her  clearly.  We 
talked  the  most  of  you,  —  a  theme  we  surely  loved, 
or  we  had  not  discussed  it  in  preference  to  all.  I 
would  love  to  meet  her  again,  and  give  my  love  to 
her,  for  your  sake.  You  asked  me  to  come  and  see 
you  —  I  must  speak  of  that.  I  thank  you,  A.,  but 
I  don't  go  from  home,  unless  emergency  leads  me 
by  the  hand,  and  then  I  do  it  obstinately,  and  draw 
back  if  I  can.  Should  I  ever  leave  home,  which  is 
improbable,  I  will,  with  much  delight,  accept  your 
invitation ;  till  then,  my  dear  A.,  my  warmest  thanks 
are  yours,  but  don't  expect  me.  I  'm  so  old-fash- 
ioned, darling,  that  all  your  friends  would  stare.  I 
should  have  to  bring  my  work-bag,  and  my  big 
spectacles,  and  I  half  forgot  my  grandchildren,  and 
my  pincushion,  and  puss  —  why,  think  of  it  seri- 
ously, A.,  —  do  you  think  it  my  duty  to  leave  ?  Will 
you  write  me  again  ?  Mother  and  Vinnie  send  their 
love,  and  here  's  a  kiss  from  me. 

Good-night,  from 

Emily. 


CHAPTER  II 

To  Mr   William  Austin  Dickinson 

THE  following  letters  were  written  to 
Emily  Dickinson's  brother  between  the 
years  1847  and  1854,  the  earlier  ones  being 
sent  from  South  Hadley,  while  he  was  a  student 
in  Amherst  College.  Later  ones  were  written 
at  Amherst,  and  sent  to  Boston,  where  he  had 
charge  of  a  school  after  graduation,  1851  and 
1852;  while  the  latest  were  addressed  to  Cam- 
bridge during  her  brother's  studies  at  the 
Harvard  Law  School,  1853  and  1854.  Dur- 
ing these  last  two  years  their  father,  the 
Hon.  Edward  Dickinson,  was  in  Congress  at 
Washington. 

[South  Hadley,  Autumn,  1847.] 

Thursday  Noon, 

My  dear  Brother  Austin,  —  I  have  not  really 
a  moment  of  time  in  which  to  write  you,  and  am 
taking  time  from  '  silent  study  hours ; '  but  I  am 
determined  not  to  break  my  promise  again,  and  I 
generally  carry  my  resolutions  into  effect.  I  watched 
you  until   you  were  out  of  sight  Saturday  evening, 

VOL.  I.  —  5 


66  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1847 

and  then  went  to  my  room  and  looked  over  my 
treasures ;  and  surely  no  miser  ever  counted  his 
heaps  of  gold  with  more  satisfaction  than  I  gazed 
upon  the  presents  from  home.  .  .  . 

I  can't  tell  you  now  how  much  good  your  visit  did 
me.  My  spirits  have  wonderfully  lightened  since 
then.  I  had  a  great  mind  to  be  homesick  after  you 
went  home,  but  I  concluded  not  to,  and  therefore 
gave  up  all  homesick  feelings.  Was  not  that  a  wise 
determination?  .  .  . 

There  has  been  a  menagerie  here  this  week. 
Miss  Lyon  provided  '  Daddy  Hawks '  as  a  beau 
for  all  the  Seminary  girls  who  wished  to  see  the 
bears  and  monkeys,  and  your  sister,  not  caring  to 
go,  was  obHged  to  decline  the  gallantry  of  said 
gentleman,  —  which  I  fear  I  may  never  have  an- 
other opportunity  to  avail  myself  of.  The  whole 
company  stopped  in  front  of  the  Seminary  and 
played  for  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  getting  custom  in  the  afternoon,  I  opine. 
Almost  all  the  girls  went ;  and  I  enjoyed  the  solitude 
finely. 

I  want  to  know  when  you  are  coming  to  see  me 
again,  for  I  want  to  see  you  as  much  as  I  did  before. 
I  went  to  see  Miss  F.  in  her  room  yesterday.  .  .  '. 
I  love  her  very  much,  and  think  I  shall  love  all  the 
teachers  when  I  become  better  acquainted  with 
them  and  find  out  their  ways,  which,  I  can  assure 
you,  are  almost  '  past  finding  out.' 

I    had  almost  forgotten  to   tell  you  of  a  dream 


1847]     TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON        6/ 

which  I  dreamed  last  night,  and  I  would  like  to 
have  you  turn  Daniel  and  interpret  it  to  me  ;  or  if  you 
don't  care  about  going  through  all  the  perils  which 
he  did,  I  will  allow  you  to  interpret  it  without, 
provided  you  will  try  to  tell  no  lies  about  it.  Well, 
I  dreamed  a  dream,  and  lo  !  father  had  failed,  and 
mother  said  that  '  our  rye-field,  which  she  and  I 
planted,  was  mortgaged  to  Seth  Nims.'  I  hope  it 
is  not  true ;  but  do  write  soon  and  tell  me,  for  you 
know  I  should  expire  of  mortification  to  have  our 
rye-field  mortgaged,  to  say  nothing  of  its  falling  into 
the  merciless  hands  of  a  loco  ! 

Won't  you  please  to  tell  me  when  you  answer  my 
letter  who  the  candidate  for  President  is  ?  I  have 
been  trying  to  find  out  ever  since  I  came  here,  and 
have  not  yet  succeeded.  I  don't  know  anything 
more  about  affairs  in  the  world  than  if  I  were  in 
a  trance,  and  you  must  imagine  with  all  your 
*  Sophomoric  discernment '  that  it  is  but  little  and 
very  faint.  Has  the  Mexican  War  terminated  yet, 
and  how  ?  Are  we  beaten  ?  Do  you  know  of  any 
nation  about  to  besiege  South  Hadley?  If  so,  do 
inform  me  of  it,  for  I  would  be  glad  of  a  chance  to 
escape,  if  we  are  to  be  stormed.  I  suppose  Miss 
Lyon  would  furnish  us  all  with  daggers  and  order  us 
to  fight  for  our  lives  in  case  such  perils  should  befall 
us.  .  .  .  Miss  F.  told  me  if  I  was  writing  to  Am- 
herst to  send  her  love.  Not  specifying  to  whom, 
you  may  deal  it  out  as  your  good  sense  and  discretion 
prompt.     Be  a  good  boy  and  mind  me  ! 


68  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1847 

[South  Hadley,  November  2,  1847.] 

Tuesday  Noon. 

My  dear  Brother  Austin,  —  I  have  this  mo- 
ment finished  my  recitation  in  history,  and  have  a 
few  minutes  which  I  shall  occupy  in  answering  your 
short  but  welcome  letter.  You  probably  heard  that 
I  was  alive  and  well  yesterday,  unless  Mr  E. 
Dickinson  was  robbed  of  a  note  whose  contents 
were  to  that  effect.  But  as  robbers  are  not  very 
plenty  now-a-days,  I  will  have  no  forebodings  on  that 
score,  for  the  present.  How  do  you  get  along  with- 
out me  now,  and  does  '■  it  seem  any  more  like  a 
funeral '  than  it  did  before  your  visit  to  your  humble 
servant  in  this  place?  Answer  me  !  I  want  much 
to  see  you  all  at  home,  and  expect  to  three  weeks 
from  to-morrow  if  nothing  unusual,  like  a  famine  or 
a  pestilence,  occurs  to  prevent  my  going  home. 
I  am  anticipating  much  in  seeing  you  on  this  week 
Saturday,  and  you  had  better  not  disappoint  me  ! 
for  if  you  do,  I  will  harness  the  *  furies,'  and  pur- 
sue you  with  *  a  whip  of  scorpions,'  which  is  even 
worse,  you  will  find,  than  the  Mong  oat'  which 
you  may  remember.  .  .  .  Tell  father  I  am  obliged 
to  him  much  for  his  offers  of  pecuniary  assistance, 
but  do  not  need  any.  We  are  furnished  with 
an  account-book  here,  and  obliged  to  put  down 
every  mill  which  we  spend,  and  what  we  spend  it 
for,  and  show  it  to  Miss  Whitman  every  Saturday ; 
so  you  perceive  your  sister  is  learning  accounts  in 


1847]      TO  MR  WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON        69 

addition  to  the  other  branches  of  her  education. 
I  am  getting  along  nicely  in  my  studies,  and  am 
happy,  quite,  for  me. 
Do  write  a  long  letter  to 

Your  affectionate  sister, 

Emily. 

Enclosed  with  this  was  a  delicately  written 
'  bill  of  fare '  for  one  of  the  Seminary  dinners. 


SOUTH   HADLEY   SEMINARY 

Nov.  2d,  1847 

BILL  OF   FARE 

Roast  Veal 

Potatoes 

Squash 

Gravy 

Wheat  and  Brown  Bread 

Butter 

Pepper  and  Salt 

Dessert 
Apple  Dumpling 
Sauce 

Water 
Is  n't  that  a  dinner  fit  to  set  before  a  king? 


70  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1848 

[South  Hadley,  December  11,  1847.] 

Saturday,  P.  M. 

My  dear  Brother  Austin,  —  ...  I  finished  my 
examination  in  Euclid  last  evening,  and  without  a 
failure  at  any  time.  You  can  easily  imagine  how 
glad  I  am  to  get  through  with  four  books,  for  you 
have  finished  the  whole  forever.  ..  .  .  How  are  you 
all  at  home,  and  what  are  you  doing  this  vacation  ? 
You  are  reading  Arabian  Nights,  according  to  Viny's 
statement.  I  hope  you  have  derived  much  bene- 
fit from  their  perusal,  and  presume  your  powers  of 
imagining  will  vastly  increase  thereby.  But  I  must 
give  you  a  word  of  advice  too.  Cultivate  your  other 
powers  in  proportion  as  you  allow  imagination  to 
captivate  you.     Am  not  I  a  very  wise  young  lady? 

I  had  almost  forgotten  to  tell  you  what  my  studies 
are  now  —  '  better  late  than  never.'  They  are 
Chemistry,  Physiology,  and  quarter  course  in  Al- 
gebra. I  have  completed  four  studies  already,  and 
am  getting  along  well.  Did  you  think  that  it  was 
my  birthday  yesterday?  I  don't  believe  I  am 
seventeen  /  .  .  . 

From  your  affectionate  sister, 

Emily. 

[South  Hadley,  about  February  14,  1848.] 

Thursday  Morn. 
My   dear   Austin,  —  You  will   perhaps  imagine 
from  my  date  that  I  am  quite  at  leisure,  and  can  do 


J 848]      TO  MR  WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON        7 1 

what  I  please  even  in  the  forenoon,  but  one  of  our 
teachers,  who  is  engaged,  received  a  visit  from  her 
intended  quite  unexpectedly  yesterday  afternoon, 
and  she  has  gone  to  her  home  to  show  him,  I 
opine,  and  will  be  absent  until  Saturday.  As  I 
happen  to  recite  to  her  in  one  of  my  studies,  her 
absence  gives  me  a  little  time  in  which  to  write. 

Your  welcome  letter  found  me  all  engrossed  in 
the  study  of  sulphuric  acid  !  I  deliberated  for  a 
few  moments  after  its  reception  on  the  propriety  of 
carrying  it  to  Miss  Whitman,  your  friend.  The  re- 
sult of  my  deliberation  was  a  conclusion  to  open  it 
with  moderation,  peruse  its  contents  with  sobriety 
becoming  my  station,  and  if  after  a  close  investiga- 
tion of  its  contents  I  found  nothing  which  savored 
of  rebellion  or  an  unsubdued  will,  I  would  lay  it 
away  in  my  folio,  and  forget  I  had  received  it.  Are 
you  not  gratified  that  I  am  so  rapidly  gaining  cor- 
rect ideas  of  female  propriety  and  sedate  deport- 
ment? After  the  proposed  examination,  finding  it 
concealed  no  dangerous  sentiments,  I  with  great 
gravity  deposited  it  with  my  other  letters,  and  the 
impression  that  I  once  had  such  a  letter  is  entirely 
obliterated  by  the  waves  of  time. 

I  have  been  quite  lonely  since  I  came  back,  but 
cheered  by  the  thought  that  I  am  not  to  return 
another  year,  I  take  comfort,  and  still  hope  on. 
My  visit  at  home  was  happy,  very  happy  to  me ; 
and  had  the  idea  of  in  so  short  a  time  returning  been 
constantly  in  my  dreams  by  night  and  day,  I  could 


72  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1848 

not  have  been  happier.  '  There  is  no  rose  without 
a  thorn'  to  me.  Home  was  always  dear  to  me, 
and  dearer  still  the  friends  around  it;  but  never 
did  it  seem  so  dear  as  now.  All,  all  are  kind  to 
me,  but  their  tones  fall  strangely  on  my  ear,  and 
their  countenances  meet  mine  not  like  home-faces, 
I  can  assure  you  most  sincerely.  Then  when 
tempted  to  feel  sad,  I  think  of  the  blazing  fire  and 
the  cheerful  meal  and  the  chair  empty  now  I  am 
gone.  I  can  hear  the  cheerful  voices  and  the 
merry  laugh,  and  a  desolate  feeling  comes  home  to 
my  heart,  to  think  I  am  alone.  But  my  good  angel 
only  waits  to  see  the  tears  coming  and  then 
whispers,  '  Only  this  year !  only  twenty-two  weeks 
more,  and  then  home  again  you  will  be  to  stay.' 
To  you,  all  busy  and  excited,  I  suppose  the  time 
flies  faster ;  but  to  me  slowly,  very  slowly,  so  that 
I  can  see  his  chariot  wheels  when  they  roll  along, 
and  himself  is  often  visible.  But  I  will  no  longer 
imagine,  for  your  brain  is  full  of  Arabian  Nights' 
fancies,  and  it  will  not  do  to  pour  fuel  on  your 
already  kindled  imagination.  .  .  . 

I  suppose  you  have  written  a  few  and  received  a 
quantity  of  valentines  this  week.  Every  night  have 
I  looked,  and  yet  in  vain,  for  one  of  Cupid's  mes- 
sengers. Many  of  the  girls  have  received  very 
beautiful  ones ;  and  I  have  not  quite  done  hoping 
for  one.  Surely  my  friend  Thofnas  has  not  lost  all 
his  former  affection  for  me  !  I  entreat  you  to  tell 
him   I   am  pining  for  a  valentine.      I  am  sure  I 


1848]      TO  MR   WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON        y^ 

shall  not  very  soon  forget  last  Valentine  week,  nor 
any  the  sooner  the  fun  I  had  at  that  time.  .  .  . 
Monday  afternoon  Mistress  Lyon  arose  in  the  hall, 
and  forbade  our  sending  '  any  of  those  foolish  notes 
called  valentines.'  But  those  who  were  here  last 
year,  knowing  her  opinions,  were  sufficiently  cun- 
ning to  write  and  give  them  into  the  care  of  D. 
during  the  vacation;  so  that  about  150  were  de- 
spatched on  Valentine  morn,  before  orders  should 
be  put  down  to  the  contrary  effect.  Hearing  of 
this  act,  Miss  Whitman,  by  and  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  other  teachers,  with  frowning  brow, 
sallied  over  to  the  Post  Office  to  ascertain,  if  pos- 
sible, the  number  of  the  valentines,  and  worse 
still,  the  names  of  the  offenders.  Nothing  has  yet 
been  heard  as  to  the  amount  of  her  information, 
but  as  D.  is  a  good  hand  to  help  the  girls,  and  no 
one  has  yet  received  sentence,  we  begin  to  think  her 
mission  unsuccessful.  I  have  not  written  one,  nor 
do  I  intend  to. 

Your  injunction  to  pile  on  the  wood  has  not  been 
unheeded,  for  we  have  been  obliged  to  obey  it  to 
keep  from  freezing  up.  .  .  .  We  cannot  have  much 
more  cold  weather,  I  am  sure,  for  spring  is  near. 
.  .  .  Professor  Smith  preached  here  last  Sabbath, 
and  such  sermons  I  never  heard  in  my  life.  We 
were  all  charmed  with  him,  and  dreaded  to  have 
him  close.  .  .  . 

Your  affectionate  sister, 

Emily. 


74  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1848 

(South  Hadley,  late  May,  1848.] 

Monday  Morn. 
My  dear  Austin, — T  received  a  letter  from  home 

on  Saturday  by  Mr  G S ,  and  father  wrote 

in  it  that  he  intended  to  send  for  cousin  Emily  and 
myself  on  Saturday  of  this  week  to  spend  the  Sab- 
bath at  home.  I  went  to  Miss  Whitman,  after  receiv- 
ing the  letter,  and  asked  her  if  we  could  go  if  you 
decided  to  come  for  us.  She  seemed  stunned  by  my 
request,  and  could  not  find  utterance  to  an  answer 
for  some  time.  At  length  she  said,  *  Did  you  not 
know  it  was  contrary  to  the  rules  of  the  Seminary  to 
ask  to  be  absent  on  the  Sabbath  ? '  I  told  her  I  did 
not.  She  then  took  a  Catalogue  from  her  table,  and 
showed  me  the  law  in  full  at  the  last  part  of  it.  She 
closed  by  saying  that  we  could  liot  go,  and  I  returned 
to  my  room  without  farther  ado.  So  you  see  I  shall 
be  deprived  of  the  pleasure  of  a  visit  home,  and  you 
that  of  seeing  me,  if  I  may  have  the  presumption  to 
call  it  a  pleasure  !  The  teachers  are  not  willing  to 
let  the  girls  go  home  this  term  as  it  is  the  last  one, 
and  as  I  have  only  nine  weeks  more  to  spend  here, 
we  had  better  be  contented  to  obey  the  commands. 
We  shall  only  be  the  more  glad  to  see  one  another 
after  a  longer  absence,  that  will  be  all.  I  was  highly 
edified  with  your  imaginative  note  to  me,  and  think 
your  flights  of  fancy  indeed  wonderful  at  your  age  ! 
When  are  you  coming  to  see  me  —  it  would  be  very 
pleasant  to  us  to  receive  a  visit  from  your  highness 


1851]      TO  MR   WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON       75 

if  you  can  be  absent  from  home  long  enough  for  such 
a  purpose.  ...  I  can't  write  longer. 
Your  affectionate  sister, 

Emilie. 

The  next  letter  was  written  three  years  later, 
and  sent  to  Boston. 

[Amherst,  early  in  1851.J 

Sunday  Evening. 

It  might  not  come  amiss,  dear  Austin,  to  have  a  tid- 
ing or  two  concerning  our  state  and  feelings,  particu- 
larly when  we  remember  that  'Jamie  has  gone  awa'.' 

Our  state  is  pretty  comfortable,  and  our  feelings 
are  somewhat  solemn,  which  we  account  for  satis- 
factorily by  calling  to  mind  the  fact  that  it  is  the 
Sabbath  day.  Whether  a  certain  passenger  in  a  cer- 
tain yesterday's  stage  has  any  sombre  effect  on  our 
once  merry  household  or  the  reverse,  'I  dinna  choose 
to  tell,'  but  be  the  case  as  it  may,  we  are  rather  a 
crestfallen  company,  to  make  the  best  of  us,  and 
what  with  the  sighing  wind,  the  sobbing  rain,  and 
the  whining  of  Nature  generally,  we  can  hardly  con- 
tain ourselves,  and  I  only  hope  and  trust  that  your 
this-evening's-lot  is  cast  in  far  more  cheery  places 
than  the  ones  you  leave  behind. 

We  are  enjoying  this  evening  what  is  called  a 
*  northeast  storm'  —  a  little  north  of  east  in  case 
you  are  pretty  definite.  Father  thinks  it 's  '  amazin' 
raw,'  and  I  'm  half  disposed  to  think  that  he  's  in  the 
right  about  it,  though  I  keep  pretty  dark  and  don't 


y^  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 

say  much  about  it !  Vinnie  is  at  the  instrument, 
humming  a  pensive  air  concerning  a  young  lady  who 
thought  she  was  'almost  there.'  Vinnie  seems  much 
grieved,  and  I  really  suppose  /  ought  to  betake  my- 
self to  weeping ;  I  'm  pretty  sure  that  I  shall  if  she 
don't  abate  her  singing. 

Father's  just  got  home  from  meeting  and  Mr 
Boltwood's,  found  the  last  quite  comfortable  and 
the  first  not  quite  so  well.  .  .  .  There  has  been  not 
much  stirring  since  when  you  went  away  —  I  should 
venture  to  say  prudently  that  matters  had  come  to  a 
stand  —  unless  something  new  'turns  up,'  I  cannot 
see  anything  to  prevent  a  quiet  season.  Father  takes 
care  of  the  doors  and  mother  of  the  windows,  and 
Vinnie  and  I  are  secure  against  all  outward  attacks. 
If  we  can  get  our  hearts  'under,'  I  don't  have  much 
to  fear — I  've  got  all  but  three  feelings  down,  if  I 
can  only  keep  them  !  .  .  . 

I  shall  think  of  you  to-morrow  with  four  and  twenty 
Irish  boys  all  in  a  row.  I  miss  you  very  much  —  I 
put  on  my  bonnet  to-night,  opened  the  gate  very 
desperately,  and  for  a  little  while  the  suspense  was 
terrible  —  I  think  I  was  held  in  check  by  some 
invisible  agent,  for  I  returned  to  the  house  without 
having  done  any  harm  ! 

If  I  hadn't  been  afraid  that  you  would  'poke 
fun'  at  my  feelings,  I  had  written  a  sincere  letter, 
but  since  'the  world  is  hollow,  and  doUie 's  stuffed 
with  sawdust,'  I  really  do  not  think  we  had  better 
expose  our  feelings.  .  .  . 

Your  dear  sister,  Emily. 


1851]      TO  MR  WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON        77 


[Amherst,  1851.] 

Sunday  Evening. 

I  received  your  letter,  Austin,  permit  me  to  thank 
you  for  it  and  to  request  some  more  as  soon  as  it 's 
convenient  —  permit  me  to  accord  with  your  dis- 
creet opinion  concerning  Swedish  Jennie,  and  to  com- 
mend the  heart  brave  enough  to  express  it  —  com- 
bating the  opinion  of  two  civihzed  worlds  and  New 
York  into  the  bargain  must  need  considerable  daring 
—  indeed,  it  had  never  occurred  to  me  that  amidst 
the  hallelujahs  one  tongue  would  dare  be  dumb,  and 
much  less,  I  assure  you,  that  this  dissenting  one 
should  be  my  romantic  brother  !  For  I  had  looked 
for  delight  and  a  very  high  style  of  rapture  in  such  a 
youth  as  you.  .  .  . 

We  have  all  been  rather  piqued  at  Jennie's  singing 
so  well,  and  this  first  calumnious  whisper  pleases  us 
so  well,  we  rejoice  that  we  did  n't  come  —  our  visit 
is  yet  before  us.  .  .  .  You  haven't  told  us  yet  as 
you  promised  about  your  home  —  what  kind  of  peo- 
ple they  are  —  whether  you  find  them  pleasant  — 
whether  those  timid  gentlemen  have  yet  'found 
tongues  to  say.'  Do  you  find  the  life  and  living  any 
more  annoying  than  you  at  first  expected  —  do  you 
light  upon  any  friends  to  help  the  time  away  —  have 
you  whipped  any  more  bad  boys  —  all  these  are 
solemn  questions,  pray  give  them  proper  heed  ! 

Two  weeks  of  your  time  are  gone ;  I  can't  help 
wondering  sometimes  if  you  would  love  to  see  us, 


78  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 

and  come  to  this  still  home.  ...  A  Senior  levee 
was  held  at  Professor  and  Mrs  Haven's  on  Tuesday 
of  last  week  —  Vinnie  played  pretty  well.  There 's 
another  at  the  President's  this  next  Friday  evening. 
Clarum  et  venerabile  Seniors  ! 

[Amherst,  March,  1851.I 

Sunday  Afternoo7t. 

...  It 's  a  glorious  afternoon  —  the  sky  is  blue 
and  warm  —  the  wind  blows  just  enough  to  keep  the 
clouds  sailing,  and  the  sunshine — oh  such  sunshine  ! 
It  isn't  like  gold,  for  gold  is  dim  beside  it;  it  isn't 
like  anything  which  you  or  I  have  seen  !  It  seems 
to  me  'Ik  Marvel'  was  born  on  such  a  day;  I  only 
wish  you  were  here.  Such  days  were  made  on  pur- 
pose for  you  and  me  ;  then  what  in  the  world  are 
you  gone  for?  Oh,  dear,  I  do  not  know,  but  this  I 
do  know,  that  if  wishing  would  bring  you  home,  you 
were  here  to-day.  Is  it  pleasant  in  Boston?  Of 
course  it  isn't,  though.  I  might  have  known  more 
than  to  make  such  an  inquiry.  No  doubt  the  streets 
are  muddy,  and  the  sky  some  dingy  hue,  and  I  can 
think  just  how  everything  bangs  and  rattles,  and 
goes  rumbling  along  through  stones  and  plank  and 
clay  !  I  don't  feel  as  if  I  could  have  you  there,  pos- 
sibly, another  day.  I'm  afraid  you'll  turn  into  a 
bank,  or  a  Pearl  Street  counting-room,  if  you  have 
not  already  assumed  some  monstrous  shape,  living 
in  such  a  place. 

Let  me  see  —  April;  three  weeks  until  April  — 


1851]      TO  MR   WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON        79 

the  very  first  of  April  —  well,  perhaps  that  will  do, 
only  be  sure  of  the  week,  the  whole  week,  and  noth- 
ing but  the  week.  If  they  make  new  arrangements, 
give  my  respects  to  them,  and  tell  them  old  arrange- 
ments are  good  enough  for  you,  and  you  will  have 
them ;  then  if  they  raise  the  wind,  why,  let  it  blow 
—  there 's  nothing  more  excellent  than  a  breeze 
now  and  then  ! 

What  a  time  we  shall  have  Fast  day,  after  we  get 
home  from  meeting  —  why,  it  makes  me  dance  to 
think  of  it;  and  Austin,  if  I  dance  so  many  days 
beforehand,  what  will  become  of  me  when  the  hour 
really  arrives?  I  don't  know,  I  'm  sure  ;  and  I  don't 
care,  much,  for  that  or  for  anything  else  but  get  you 
home.  .  .  .  Much  love  from  mother  and  Vinnie  ; 
we  are  now  pretty  well,  and  our  hearts  are  set  on 
April,  the  very  first  of  April  ! 

Emilie. 

[Amherst,  late  March,  185 1.] 

Thursday  Night. 
Dear  Austin,  —  ...  I  have  read  Ellen  Middle- 
ton,     I  need  n't  tell  you  I  like  it,  nor  need  I  tell 
you  more,  for  you  know  already. 

I  thank  you  more  and  more  for  all  the  pleasures 
you  give  me  —  I  can  give  you  nothing,  Austin,  but 
a  warm  and  grateful  heart  that  is  yours  now  and 
always.     Love  from  all. 

Emilie. 

Only  think,  you  are  coming  Saturday !     I  don't 


80  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 

know  why  it  is  that  it 's  always  Sunday  immediately 
you  get  home.  I  will  arrange  it  differently.  If  it 
was  n't  twelve  o'clock  I  would  stay  longer. 

[Amherst,  June  16,  185 1.] 

Sunday  Evening. 

.  .  .  I  'm  glad  you  are  so  well  pleased,  I  'm  glad 
you  are  not  delighted.  I  would  not  that  foreign 
places  should  wear  the  smile  of  home.  We  are 
quite  alarmed  for  the  boys  —  hope  you  won't  kill  or 
pack  away  any  of  'em  —  so  near  Dr  Webster's  bones 
't  is  not  strange  you  have  had  temptations  !  .  .  . 
The  country 's  still  just  now,  and  the  severities  al- 
luded to  will  have  a  salutary  influence  in  waking  the 
people  up.  Speaking  of  getting  tip,  how  early  are 
metropolitans  expected  to  wake  up,  especially  young 
men  —  more  especially  school-masters  ?  I  miss  my 
'department'  mornings.  I  lay  it  quite  to  heart  that 
I  've  no  one  to  wake  up.  Your  room  looks  lonely 
enough,  I  do  not  love  to  go  in  there  ;  whenever  I 
pass  through  I  find  I  'gin  to  whistle,  as  we  read  that 
little  boys  are  wont  to  do  in  the  graveyard.  I  am 
going  to  set  out  crickets  as  soon  as  I  find  time, 
that  they  by  their  shrill  singing  shall  help  disperse 
the  gloom  ;  will  they  grow  if  I  transplant  them  ? 

You  importune  me  for  news  ;  I  am  very  sorry  to  say 
*  Vanity  of  vanities  '  there  's  no  such  thing  as  news 
—  it  is  almost  time  for  the  cholera,  and  then  things 
will  take  a  start !  ...  All  of  the  folks  send  love. 
Your  affectionate 

Emily. 


i85t]      TO  MR  WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON        8 1 

[July  5,  1851.] 

Sunday  Afternoon. 

I  have  just  come  in  from  church  very  hot  and 
faded.  .  .  .  Our  church  grows  interesting  —  Zion 
hfts  her  head  —  I  overhear  remarks  signifying  Jeru- 
salem, —  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  say  any  more 
to-day ! 

...  I  wanted  to  write  you  Friday,  the  night  of 
Jennie  Lind,  but  reaching  home  past  midnight,  and 
my  room  sometime  after,  encountering  several  perils 
starting  and  on  the  way,  among  which  a  kicking 
horse,  an  inexperienced  driver,  a  number  of  Jove's 
thunderbolts,  and  a  very  terrible  rain,  are  worthy  to 
have  record.  All  of  us  went  —  just  four  —  add  an 
absent  individual  and  that  will  make  full  five.  The 
concert  commenced  at  eight,  but  knowing  the  world 
was  hollow  we  thought  we  'd  start  at  six,  and  come 
up  with  everybody  that  meant  to  come  up  with  us ; 
we  had  proceeded  some  steps  when  one  of  the 
beasts  showed  symptoms ;  and  just  by  the  black- 
smith's shop  exercises  commenced,  consisting  of 
kicking  and  plunging  on  the  part  of  the  horse,  and 
whips  and  moral  suasion  from  the  gentleman  who 
drove  —  the  horse  refused  to  proceed,  and  your 
respected  family  with  much  chagrin  dismounted, 
advanced  to  the  hotel,  and  for  a  season  halted ; 
another  horse  procured,  we  were  politely  invited  to 
take  our  seats,  and  proceed,  which  we  refused  to  do 
till  the  animal  was  warranted.     About  half  through 

VOL.  I. — 6 


82  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [185 1 

our  journey  thunder  was  said  to  be  heard,  and  a 
suspicious  cloud  came  travelHng  up  the  sky.  What 
words  express  our  horror  when  rain  began  to  fall, 
in  drops,  sheets,  cataracts  —  what  fancy  conceive 
of  drippings  and  of  drenchings  which  we  met  on 
the  way ;  how  the  stage  and  its  mourning  captives 
drew  up  at  Warner's  Hotel ;  how  all  of  us  alighted, 
and  were  conducted  in,  —  how  the  rain  did  not 
abate,  —  how  we  walked  in  silence  to  the  old  Ed- 
wards church^  and  took  our  seats  in  the  same  — 
how  Jennie  came  out  like  a  child  and  sang  and  sang 
again  —  how  bouquets  fell  in  showers,  and  the  roof 
was  rent  with  applause  —  how  it  thundered  outside, 
and  inside  with  the  thunder  of  God  and  of  men  — 
judge  ye  which  was  the  loudest ;  how  we  all  loved 
Jennie  Lind,  but  not  accustomed  oft  to  her  manner 
of  singing  did  n't  fancy  that  so  well  as  we  did  her. 
No  doubt  it  was  very  fine,  but  take  some  notes  from 
her  Echo,  the  bird  sounds  from  the  Bird  Song,  and 
some  of  her  curious  trills,  and  I  'd  rather  have  a 
Yankee. 

He7'self  and  not  her  music  was  what  we  seemed 
to  love  —  she  has  an  air  of  exile  in  her  mild  blue 
eyes,  and  a  something  sweet  and  touching  in  her 
native  accent  which  charms  her  many  friends.  Give 
me  my  thatched  cottage  as  she  sang  she  grew  so 
earnest  she  seemed  half  lost  in  song,  and  for  a  tran- 
sient time  I  fancied  she  had  found  it  and  would  be 

1  Evidently  a  slip  of  the  pen,  as  Jenny  Lind  sang  in  the 
old  First  Church  at  Northampton  on  that  occasion. 


1851]      TO  MR  WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON       83 

seen  *  na  mair ; '  and  then  her  foreign  accent  made 
her  again  a  wanderer  —  we  will  talk  about  her  some- 
time when  you  come.  Father  sat  all  the  evening 
looking  mad,  and  yet  so  much  amused  you  would 
have  died  a-laughing.  ...  It  wasn't  sarcasm  ex- 
actly, nor  it  was  n't  disdain,  it  was  infinitely  funnier 
than  either  of  those  virtues,  as  if  old  Abraham 
had  come  to  see  the  show,  and  thought  it  was  all 
very  well,  but  a  little  excess  of  monkey  /  She  took 
;^4,ooo  for  tickets  at  Northampton  aside  from  all 
expenses.  .  .  . 

About  our  coming  to  Boston  —  we  think  we  shall 
probably  come  —  we  want  to  see  our  friends,  your- 
self and  Aunt  L.'s  family.  We  don't  care  a  fig 
for  the  Museum,  the  stillness,  or  Jennie  Lind.  .  .  . 
Love  from  us  all. 

Your  affectionate  sister, 

Emily. 

[Late  July,  185 1.] 

Sunday  Evening, 
.  .  .  Oh  how  I  wish  I  could  see  your  world  and 
its  little  kingdoms,  and  I  wish  I  could  see  the  king 

—  Stranger  !  he  was  my  brother  !  I  fancy  little  boys 
of  several  little  sizes,  some  of  them  clothed  in  blue 
cloth,  some  of  them  clad  in  gray  —  I  seat  them 
round  on  benches  in  the  school-room  of  my  mind 

—  then  I  set  them  all  to  shaking  —  on  peril  of  their 
lives  that  they  move  their  lips  or  whisper;  then 
I  clothe  you  with  authority  and  empower  you  to 


84  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 

punish,  and  to  enforce  the  law,  I  call  you  ^  Rabbi, 
Master,'  and  the  picture  is  complete  !  It  would 
seem  very  funny,  say  for  Vinnie  and  me  to  come 
round  as  Committee  —  we  should  enjoy  the  terrors 
of  fifty  little  boys,  and  any  specimens  of  discipline 
in  your  way  would  be  a  rare  treat  for  us.  I  should 
love  to  know  how  you  managed  —  whether  govern- 
ment as  a  science  is  laid  down  and  executed,  or 
whether  you  cuff  and  thrash  as  the  occasion  dic- 
tates ;  whether  you  use  pure  law  as  in  the  case  of 
commanding,  or  whether  you  enforce  it  by  means  of 
sticks  and  stones  as  in  the  case  of  agents.  I  sup- 
pose you  have  authority  bounded  but  by  their  lives. 
...  I  should  think  you  'd  be  tired  of  school  and 
teaching  and  such  hot  weather.  I  really  wish  you 
were  here,  and  the  Endicott  school  where  you  found 
it.  Whenever  we  go  to  ride  in  our  beautiful  family 
carriage  we  think  if  *  wishes  were  horses '  we  four 
'  beggars  would  ride.'  We  shall  enjoy  brimful  every- 
thing now  but  half  full,  and  to  have  you  home  once 
more  will  be  like  living  again. 

We  are  having  a  pleasant  summer  —  without  one 
of  the  five  it  is  yet  a  lonely  one.  Vinnie  says  some- 
times—  Didn't  we  have  a  brother  —  it  seems  to  me 
we  did,  his  name  was  Austin — we  call  but  he 
answers  not  again  —  echo,  Where  is  Austin  ?  laugh- 
ing, ''  Where  is  Austin  ?'...!  wish  they  need  not 
exhibit  just  for  once  in  the  year,  and  give  you  up 
on  Saturday  instead  of  the  next  week  Wednesday; 
but   keep  your  courage   up   and   show  forth  those 


1851]      TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON       85 

Emerald  Isles  till  school  committees  and  mayors 
are  blinded  with  the  dazzling  !  Would  n't  I  love  to 
be  there  !  .  .  . 

Our  apples  are  ripening  fast.     I  am  fully  con- 
vinced that  with  your  approbation  they  will  not  only 
pick  themselves,  but  arrange  one  another  in  baskets 
and  present  themselves  to  be  eaten. 
Love  from  all. 

Emilie. 
[August,  1851.I 

Sunday  Afternoon. 

At  my  old  stand  again,  dear  Austin,  and  happy 
as  a  queen  to  know  that  while  I  speak  those  whom 
I  love  are  listening,  and  I  am  happier  still  if  I  shall 
make  them  happy. 

I  have  just  finished  reading  your  letter  which  was 
brought  in  since  church.  I  like  it  grandly  —  very 
—  because  it  is  so  long,  and  also  it 's  so  funny  —  we 
have  all  been  laughing  till  the  old  house  rung  again 
at  your  delineation  of  men,  women,  and  things.  I 
feel  quite  like  retiring  in  presence  of  one  so  grand, 
and  casting  my  small  lot  among  small  birds  and 
fishes;  you  say  you  don't  comprehend  me,  you 
want  a  simpler  style  —  gratitude  indeed  for  all  my 
fine  philosophy !  I  strove  to  be  exalted,  thinking  I 
might  reach  you,  and  while  I  pant  and  struggle  and 
climb  the  nearest  cloud,  you  walk  out  very  leisurely 
in  your  sHppers  from  Empyrean,  and  without  the 
slightest  notice,  request  me  to  get  down  !  As  sim- 
ple as  you  please,  the  simplest  sort  of  simple  —  I  '11 


86  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [185 1 

be  a  little  ninny,  a  little  pussy  catty,  a  little  Red 
Riding  Hood ;  I  '11  wear  a  bee  in  my  bonnet,  and 
a  rose-bud  in  my  hair,  and  what  remains  to  do 
you  shall  be  told  hereafter. 

Your  letters  are  richest  treats,  send  them  always 
just  such  warm  days  —  they  are  worth  a  score  of 
fans  and  many  refrigerators  —  the  only  difficulty 
they  are  so  queer,  and  laughing  such  hot  weather  is 
anything  but  amusing.  A  little  more  of  earnest, 
and  a  little  less  of  jest  until  we  are  out  of  August, 
and  then  you  may  joke  as  freely  as  the  father  of 
rogues  himself,  and  we  will  banish  care,  and  daily 
die  a-laughing  ! 

It  is  very  hot  here  now ;  I  don  't  believe  it 's  any 
hotter  in  Boston  than  it  is  here.  .  .  .  Vinnie  suggests 
that  she  may  sometimes  occur  to  mind  when  you 
would  like  more  collars  made.  I  told  her  I  would  n't 
tell  you  —  I  have  n't,  however,  decided  whether  I 
will  or  not. 

I  often  put  on  five  knives  and  forks,  and  another 
tumbler,  forgetting  for  the  moment  that  *  we  are 
not  all  here.'  It  occurs  to  me,  however,  and  I 
remove  the  extra,  and  brush  a  tear  away  in  memory 
of  my  brother. 

We  miss  you  now  and  always.  When  God  be- 
stows but  three,  and  one  of  those  is  withdrawn, 
the  others  are  left  alone.  .  .  .  Father  is  as  uneasy 
when  you  are  gone  away  as  if  you  catch  a  trout 
and  put  him  in  Sahara.  When  you  first  went  away 
he   came  home   very   frequently  —  walked   gravely 


1851]     TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON         8/ 

towards  the  barn,  and  returned  looking  very  stately 
—  then  strode  away  down  street  as  if  the  foe  was 
coming;  now  he  is  more  resigned  —  contents  him- 
self by  fancying  that  *we  shall  hear  to-day,'  and 
then  when  we  do  not  hear,  he  wags  his  head  pro- 
found, and  thinks  without  a  doubt  there  will  be 
news  *  to-morrow.'  *  Once  one  is  two,'  once  one  will 
be  two  —  ah,  I  have  it  here  ! 

I  wish  you  could  have  some  cherries  —  if  there 
was  any  way  we  would  send  you  a  basket  of  them  — 
they  are  very  large  and  delicious,  and  are  just  ripen- 
ing now.  Little  Austin  Grout  comes  every  day  to 
pick  them,  and  mother  takes  great  comfort  in  call- 
ing him  by  name,  from  vague  association  with  her 
departed  boy.  Austin,  to  tell  the  truth,  it  is  very 
still  and  lonely  —  I  do  wish  you  were  here.  .  .  . 
The  railroad  is  'a-workin'.'  My  love  to  all  my 
friends.  I  am  on  my  way  downstairs  to  put  the 
tea-kettle  boiling  —  writing  and  taking  tea  cannot 
sympathize.  If  you  forget  me  now,  your  right  hand 
shall  its  cunning. 

Emilie. 

[Written  after  a  visit  of  the  sisters  in  Boston.     Amherst, 
September  24,  1851.] 

Tuesday  Evening. 

We  have  got  home,  dear  Austin.  It  is  very  lonely 
here  —  I  have  tried  to  make  up  my  mind  which  was 
better,  home  and  parents  and  country,  or  city  and 
smoke  and  dust  shared  with  the  only  being  whom  I 


88  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 

can  call  my  brother.  The  scales  don't  poise  very 
evenly,  but  so  far  as  I  can  judge,  the  balance  is  in 
your  favor.  The  folks  are  much  more  lonely  than 
while  we  were  away  —  they  say  they  seemed  to  feel 
that  we  were  straying  together  and  together  would 
return,  and  the  unattended  sisters  seemed  very  sad 
to  them.  .  .  .  They  have  had  a  number  of  friends 
to  call  and  visit  with  them.  Mother  never  was 
busier  than  while  we  were  away — what  with  fruit 
and  plants  and  chickens  and  sympathizing  friends 
she  really  was  so  hurried  she  hardly  knew  what 
to  do. 

Vinnie  and  I  came  safely,  and  met  with  no  mishap 
—  the  bouquet  was  not  withered  nor  was  the  bottle 
cracked.  It  was  fortunate  for  the  freight  car  that 
Vinnie  and  I  were  there,  ours  being  the  only  bag- 
gage passing  along  the  line.  The  folks  looked  very 
funny  who  travelled  with  us  that  day — they  were  dim 
and  faded,  like  folks  passed  away  —  the  conductor 
seemed  so  grand  with'  about  half  a  dozen  tickets 
which  he  dispersed  and  demanded  in  a  very  small 
space  of  time  —  I  judged  that  the  minority  were 
travelling  that  day,  and  could  n't  hardly  help  smiling 
at  our  ticket  friend,  however  sorry  I  was  at  the  small 
amount  of  people  passing  along  his  way.  He  looked 
as  if  he  wanted  to  make  an  apology  for  not  having 
more  travellers  to  keep  him  company. 

The  route  and  the  cars  seemed  strangely  —  there 
were  no  boys  with  fruit,  there  were  no  boys  with 
pamphlets;    one  fearful  little  fellow  ventured  into 


1851]      TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON       89 

the  car  with  what  appeared  to  be  pubUcations  and 
tracts ;  he  offered  them  to  no  one,  and  no  one 
inquired  for  them,  and  he  seemed  greatly  reUeved 
that  no  one  wanted  to  buy  them.  .  .  .  Mother  sends 
much  love,  and  Vinnie. 

Your  lonely  sister, 

Emily. 

[Amherst,  Autumn,  185 1.] 

Saturday  Morn. 
Dear  Austin,  —  I  've  been  trying  to  think  this 
morning  how  many  weeks  it  was  since  you  went 
away  —  I  fail  in  calculations;  it  seems  so  long  to 
me  since  you  went  back  to  school  that  I  set  down 
days  for  years,  and  weeks  for  a  score  of  years  —  not 
reckoning  time  by  minutes,  I  don't  know  what  to 
think  of  such  great  discrepancies  between  the  actual 
hours  and  those  which  'seem  to  be.'  It  may  seem 
long  to  you  since  you  returned  to  Boston  —  how 
I  wish  you  would  stay  and  never  go  back  again. 
Everything  is  so  still  here,  and  the  clouds  are  cold 
and  gray  —  I  think  it  will  rain  soon.  Oh,  I  am  so 
lonely !  .  .  .  You  had  a  windy  evening  going  back 
to  Boston,  and  we  thought  of  you  many  times  and 
hoped  you  would  not  be  cold.  Our  fire  burned  so 
cheerfully  I  couldn't  help  thinking  of  how  many 
were  here,  and  how  many  were  away,  and  I  wished 
so  many  times  during  that  long  evening  that  the 
door  would  open  and  you  come  walking  in.  Home 
is  a  holy  thing,  —  nothing  of  doubt  or  distrust  can 


90  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON .         [1851 

enter  its  blessed  portals.  I  feel  it  more  and  more  as 
the  great  world  goes  on,  and  one  and  another  for- 
sake in  whom  you  place  your  trust,  here  seems  in- 
deed to  be  a  bit  of  Eden  which  not  the  sin  of  any 
can  utterly  destroy,  —  smaller  it  is  indeed,  and  it 
may  be  less  fair,  but  fairer  it  is  and  brighter  than 
all  the  world  beside. 

I  hope  this  year  in  Boston  will  not  impair  your 
health,  and  I  hope  you  will  be  as  happy  as  you  used 
to  be  before.  I  don't  wonder  it  makes  you  sober  to 
leave  this  blessed  air  —  if  it  were  in  my  power  I 
would  on  every  morning  transmit  its  purest  breaths 
fragrant  and  cool  to  you.  How  I  wish  you  could 
have  it  —  a  thousand  little  winds  waft  it  to  me 
this  morning,  fragrant  with  forest  leaves  and  bright 
autumnal  berries.  I  would  be  willing  to  give  you 
my  portion  for  to-day,  and  take  the  salt  sea's  breath 
in  its  bright,  bounding  stead.  .  .  . 
Your  affectionate 

Emily. 

.  .  .  Mother  sends  her  love  and  your  waistcoat, 
thinking  you  '11  like  the  one,  and  quite  likely  need 
the  other. 

[Amherst,  October  2,  1851.] 

Wednesday  Noon. 

We  are  just  through  dinner,  Austin,  I  want  to  write 
so  much  that  I  omit  digestion,  and  a  dyspepsia  will 
probably  be  the  result.  ...  I  received  your  letter 


1851]     TO  MR   WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON        9I 

yesterday.  .  .  .  You  say  we  must  n't  trouble  to  send 
you  any  fruit,  also  your  clothes  must  give  us  no 
uneasiness.  I  don't  ever  want  to  have  you  say  any 
more  such  things.  They  make  me  feel  like  crying. 
If  you  'd  only  teased  us  for  it,  and  declared  that  you 
would  have  it,  I  should  n't  have  cared  so  much  that 
we  could  find  no  way  to  send  you  any,  but  you 
resign  so  cheerfully  your  birthright  of  purple  grapes, 
and  do  not  so  much  as  murmur  at  the  departing 
peaches,  that  I  hardly  can  taste  the  one  or  drink  the 
juice  of  the  other.  They  are  so  beautiful,  Austin,  — 
we  have  such  an  abundance  'while  you  perish  with 
hunger.' 

I  do  hope  some  one  will  make  up  a  mind  to  go 
before  our  peaches  are  quite  gone.  The  world  is 
full  of  people  travelling  everywhere,  until  it  occurs  to 
you  that  you  will  send  an  errand,  and  then  by  '  hook 
or  crook'  you  can't  find  any  traveller  who,  for  money 
or  love,  can  be  induced  to  go  and  carry  the  oppro- 
brious package.     It 's  a  very  selfish  age,  that  is  all  I 

can  say  about  it.     Mr  Storekeeper  S has  been 

'almost  persuaded'  to  go,  but  I  believe  he  has  put 
it  off  'till  a  more  convenient  season,'  so  to  show 
my  disapprobation  I  sha'n't  buy  any  more  gloves  at 

Mr  S 's  store  !     Don't  you  think  it  will  seem 

very  cutting  to  see  me  pass  by  his  goods  and  pur- 
chase at  Mr  K 's?     I  don't  think  I  shall  retract 

should  he  regret  his  course  and  decide  to  go  to- 
morrow, because  it  is  the  principle  of  disappointing 
people  which  I  disapprove  !  .  .  . 


92  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 

The  peaches  are  very  large  —  one  side  a  rosy 
cheek,  and  the  other  a  golden,  and  that  peculiar 
coat  of  velvet  and  of  down  which  makes  a  peach  so 
beautiful.  The  grapes,  too,  are  fine,  juicy,  and  such 
a  purple  —  I  fancy  the  robes  of  kings  are  not  a  tint 
more  royal.  The  vine  looks  like  a  kingdom,  with 
ripe  round  grapes  for  kings,  and  hungry  mouths  for 
subjects  —  the  first  instance  on  record  of  subjects 
devouring  kings  !  You  shall  have  some  grapes,  dear 
Austin,  if  I  have  to  come  on  foot  in  order  to  bring 
them  to  you. 

The  apples  are  very  fine  —  it  is  n't  quite  time  to 
pick  them  —  the  cider  is  almost  done  —  we  shall 
have  some  I  guess  by  Saturday,  at  any  rate  Sunday 
noon.  The  vegetables  are  not  gathered,  but  will  be 
before  very  long.  The  horse  is  doing  nicely;  he 
travels  '  like  a  bird '  to  use  a  favorite  phrase  of  your 
delighted  mother's.  You  ask  about  the  leaves  — 
shall  I  say  they  are  falling?  They  had  begun  to  fall 
before  Vinnie  and  I  came  home,  and  we  walked  up 
the  steps  through  little  brown  ones  rustling.  .  .  . 

Vinnie  tells  me  she  has  detailed  the  news  —  she 
reserved  the  deaths  for  me,  thinking  I  might  fall 
short  of  my  usual  letter  somewhere.  In  accordance 
with  her  wishes  I  acquaint  you  with  the  decease  of 

your  aged  friend  Deacon .     He  had  no  disease 

that  we  know  of,  but  gradually  went  out.  .  .  .  Mon- 
day evening  we  were  all  startled  by  a  violent  church- 
bell  ringing,  and  thinking  of  nothing  but  fire,  rushed 
out  in  the  street  to  see.     The  sky  was  a  beautiful 


1851]     TO  MR   WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON         93 

red,  bordering  on  a  crimson,  and  rays  of  a  gold  pink 
color  were  constantly  shooting  off  from  a  kind  of  sun 
in  the  centre.  People  were  alarmed  at  this  beautiful 
phenomenon,  supposing  that  fires  somewhere  were 
coloring  the  sky.  The  exhibition  lasted  for  nearly 
fifteen  minutes,  and  the  streets  were  full  of  people 
wondering  and  admiring.  Father  happened  to  see 
it  among  the  very  first,  and  rang  the  bell  himself  to 
call  attention  to  it.  You  will  have  a  full  account 
from  the  pen  of  Mr  Trumbull,  who,  I  have  not  a 
doubt,  was  seen  with  a  long  lead  pencil  a-noting 
down  the  sky  at  the  time  of  its  highest  glory.  .  .  . 
You  will  be  here  now  so  soon  —  we  are  impatient 
for  it  —  we  want  to  see  you,  Austin,  how  much  I 
cannot  say  here. 

Your  affectionate 

Emily. 

[Amherst,  early  October,  1851.] 

Friday  Morning. 

Dear  Austin, —  ...  I  would  not  spend  much 
strength  upon  those  little  school-boys  —  you  will 
need  it  all  for  something  better  and  braver  after  you 
get  away.  It  would  rejoice  my  heart  if  on  some 
pleasant  morning  you'd  turn  the  school-room  key 
on  Irish  boys,  nurse  and  all,  and  walk  away  to  free- 
dom and  the  sunshine  here  at  home.  Father  says 
all  Boston  would  n't  be  a  temptation  to  you  another 
year  —  I  wish  it  would  not  tempt  you  to  stay  another 
day.    Oh,  Austin,  it  is  wrong  to  tantalize  you  so  while 


94  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [185 1 

you  are  braving  all  things  in  trying  to  fulfil  duty. 
Duty  is  black  and  brown  —  home  is  bright  and  shin- 
ing, '  and  the  spirit  and  the  bride  say  come,  and  let 
him  that'  wandereth  come,  for  'behold  all  things 
are  ready.'  We  are  having  such  lovely  weather  — 
the  air  is  as  sweet  and  still  —  now  and  then  a  gay 
leaf  falling  —  the  crickets  sing  all  day  long  —  high 
in  a  crimson  tree  a  belated  bird  is  singing  —  a 
thousand  little  painters  are  tingeing  hill  and  dale.  I 
admit  now,  Austin,  that  autumn  is  most  beautiful, 
and  spring  is  but  the  least,  yet  they  *  differ  as 
stars'  in  their  distinctive  glories.  How  happy  if  you 
were  here  to  share  these  pleasures  with  us  —  the 
fruit  should  be  more  sweet,  and  the  dying  day  more 
golden  —  merrier  the  falling  nut  if  with  you  we 
gathered  it  and  hid  it  down  deep  in  the  abyss  of 
basket ;  but  you  complain  not,  wherefore  do  we  ? 

Tuesday  evening  we  had  a  beautiful  time  reading 
and  talking  of  the  good  times  of  last  summer,  and 
we  anticipated  —  boasted  ourselves  of  to-morrow  — 
of  the  future  we  created,  and  all  of  us  went  to  ride 
in  an  air-bubble  for  a  carriage.  We  cherish  all  the 
past,  we  glide  a-down  the  present,  awake  yet  dream- 
ing; but  the  future  of  ours  together  —  there  the  bird 
sings  loudest,  and  the  sun  shines  always  there.  .  .  . 

I  had  a  dissertation  from  E.  C.  a  day  or  two  ago 
—  don't  know  which  was  the  author,  Plato  or  Soc- 
rates—  rather  think  Jove  had  a  finger  in  it.  .  .  . 
They  all  send  their  love.  Vinnie  sends  hers.  How 
soon  you  will  be  here  !    Days,  flee  away — 'lest  with 


1 851]      TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON        95 

a  whip  of  scorpions  I  overtake  your  lingering.'  I  am 
in  a  hurry  —  this  pen  is  too  slow  for  me  —  *  it  hath 
done  what  it  could.' 

Your  affectionate 

Emily. 

[Amherst,  before  'Cattle  Show/  1851.] 

Friday  Morning. 

.  .  .  The  breakfast  is  so  warm,  and  pussy  is  here 
a-singing,  and  the  tea-kettle  sings  too,  as  if  to  see 
which  was  loudest,  and  I  am  so  afraid  lest  kitty 
should  be  beaten  —  yet  a  shadow  falls  upon  my 
morning  picture  —  where  is  the  youth  so  bold,  the 
bravest  of  our  fold  —  a  seat  is  empty  here  — 
spectres  sit  in  your  chair,  and  now  and  then  nudge 
father  with  their  long,  bony  elbows.  I  wish  you  were 
here,  dear  Austin ;  the  dust  falls  on  the  bureau  in 
your  deserted  room,  and  gay,  frivolous  spiders  spin 
away  in  the  corners.  I  don't  go  there  after  dark 
whenever  I  can  help  it,  for  the  twilight  seems  to 
pause  there,  and  I  am  half  afraid  ;  and  if  ever  I  have 
to  go,  I  hurry  with  all  my  might,  and  never  look  be- 
hind me,  for  I  know  who  I  should  see. 

Before  next  Tuesday  —  oh,  before  the  coming 
stage,  will  I  not  brighten  and  brush  it,  and  open 
the  long-closed  blinds,  and  with  a  sweeping  broom 
will  I  not  bring  each  spider  down  from  its  home 
so  high,  and  tell  it  it  may  come  back  again  when 
master  has  gone  —  and  oh,  I  will  bid  it  to  be  a 
tardy  spider,  to  tarry  on  the  way ;  and  I  will  think 


96  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [185 1 

my  eye  is  fuller  than  sometimes,  though  why  I  can- 
not tell,  when  it  shall  rap  on  the  window  and  come 
to  live  again.  I  am  so  happy  when  I  know  how  soon 
you  are  coming  that  I  put  away  my  sewing  and  go 
out  in  the  yard  to  think.  I  have  tried  to  delay  the 
frosts,  I  have  coaxed  the  fading  flowers,  I  thought 
I  could  detain  a  few  of  the  crimson  leaves  until  you 
had  smiled  upon  them ;  but  their  companions  call 
them,  and  they  cannot  stay  away. 

You  will  find  the  blue  hills,  Austin,  with  the 
autumnal  shadows  silently  sleeping  on  them,  and 
there  will  be  a  glory  lingering  round  the  day,  so 
you  '11  know  autumn  has  been  here  ;  and  the  setting 
sun  will  tell  you,  if  you  don't  get  home  till  evening. 
...  I  thank  you  for  such  a  long  letter,  and  yet  if  I 
might  choose,  the  next  should  be  a  longer.  I  think 
a  letter  just  about  three  days  long  would  make  me 
happier  than  any  other  kind  of  one,  if  you  pjease, 

—  dated  at  Boston,  but  thanks  be  to  our  Father 
you  may  conclude  it  here.  Everything  has  changed 
since  my  other  letter,  —  the  doors  are  shut  this 
morning,  and  all  the  kitchen  wall  is  covered  with 
chilly  flies  who  are  trying  to  warm  themselves, — 
poor  things,  they  do  not  understand  that  there  are 
no  summer  mornings  remaining  to  them  and  me, 
and  they  have  a  bewildered  air  which  is  really  very 
droll,  didn't  one  feel  sorry  for  them.  You  would 
say  't  was  a  gloomy  morning  if  you  were  sitting  here, 

—  the  frost  has  been  severe,  and  the  few  lingering 
leaves  seem  anxious  to  be  going,  and  wrap  their 


1 851]     TO  MR   WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON        97 

faded  cloaks  more  closely  about  them  as  if  to  shield 
them  from  the  chilly  northeast  wind.  The  earth 
looks  like  some  poor  old  lady  who  by  dint  of  pains 
has  bloomed  e'en  till  now,  yet  in  a  forgetful  mo- 
ment a  few  silver  hairs  from  out  her  cap  come 
stealing,  and  she  tucks  them  back  so  hastily  and 
thinks  nobody  sees.  The  cows  are  going  to  pasture, 
and  little  boys  with  their  hands  in  their  pockets  are 
whistling  to  try  to  keep  warm.  Don't  think  that  the 
sky  will  frown  so  the  day  when  you  come  home  ! 
She  will  smile  and  look  happy,  and  be  full  of  sun- 
shine then,  and  even  should  she  frown  upon  her 
child  returning,  there  is  another  sky,  ever  serene 
and  fair,  and  there  is  another  sunshine,  though  it  be 
darkness  there ;  never  mind  faded  forests,  Austin, 
never  mind  silent  fields  —  here  is  a  little  forest, 
whose  leaf  is  ever  green ;  here  is  a  brighter  garden, 
where  not  a  frost  has  been ;  in  its  unfading  flowers  I 
hear  the  bright  bee  hum ;  prithee,  my  brother,  into 
7ny  garden  come  ! 

Your  very  affectionate  sister. 


[November,  1851.] 

Thursday  Eve7ting. 

Dear  Austin,  —  Something    seems    to   whisper 

'  He    is   thinking   of   home  this  evening,'  perhaps 

because  it  rains,  perhaps  because  it 's  evening  and 

the  orchestra   of  winds   perform   their  strange,  sad 

music.     I  would  n't  wonder  if  home  were  thinking 
VOL.  I.  —  7 


98  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 

of  him ;  and  it  seems  so  natural  for  one  to  think  of 
the  other,  perhaps  it  is  no  superstition  or  omen  of 
this  evening,  —  no  omen  *  at  all,  at  all,'  as  Mrs 
Mack  would  say. 

Father  is  staying  at  home  this  evening  it  is  so 
inclement  —  Vinnie  diverts  his  mind  with  little 
snatches  of  music ;  and  mother  mends  a  garment 
to  make  it  snugger  for  you  —  and  what  do  you 
think  /  do  among  this  family  circle?  I  am  think- 
ing of  you  with  all  my  might,  and  it  just  occurs  to 
me  to  note  a  few  of  my  thoughts  for  your  own  inspec- 
tion. *  Keeping  a  diary '  is  not  familiar  to  me  as 
to  your  sister  Vinnie,  but  her  own  bright  example 
is  quite  a  comfort  to  me,  so  I  '11  try. 

I  waked  up  this  morning  thinking  for  all  the 
world  I  had  had  a  letter  from  you  —  just  as  the 
seal  was  breaking,  father  rapped  at  my  door.  I 
was  sadly  disappointed  not  to  go  on  and  read ;  but 
when  the  four  black  horses  came  trotting  into  town, 
and  their  load  was  none  the  heavier  by  a  tiding 
forme  —  I  was  not  disappointed  then,  it  was  harder 
to  me  than  had  I  been  disappointed.  ...  I  found 
I  had  made  no  provision  for  any  such  time  as  that. 
.  .  .  The  weather  has  been  unpleasant  ever  since 
you  went  away  —  Monday  morning  we  waked  up 
in  the  midst  of  a  furious  snow-storm  —  the  snow 
was  the  depth  of  an  inch ;  oh,  it  looked  so  wintry  ! 
By-and-by  the  sun  came  out,  but  the  wind  blew 
violently  and  it  grew  so  cold  that  we  gathered  all 
the  quinces,  put  up  the  stove  in  the  sitting-room, 


1851]     TO  MR   WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON        99 

and  bade  the  world  good-by.  Kind  clouds  came 
over  at  evening ;  still  the  sinking  thermometer  gave 
terrible  signs  of  what  would  be  on  the  morning. 
At  last  the  morning  came,  laden  with  mild  south 
winds,  and  the  winds  have  brought  the  rain,  so 
here  we  are.  .  .  .  Your  very  hasty  letter  just  at 
your  return  rejoiced  us  —  that  you  were  *  better  — 
happier —  heartier.'  What  made  you  think  of  such 
beautiful  words  to  tell  us  how  you  were,  and  how 
cheerful  you  were  feeling?  It  did  us  a  world  of 
good.  How  little  the  scribe  thinks  of  the  value  of 
his  line  —  how  many  eager  eyes  will  search  its  every 
meaning,  how  much  swifter  the  strokes  of  'the 
little  mystic  clock,  no  human  eye  hath  seen,  which 
ticketh  on  and  ticketh  on,  from  morning  until  e'en.' 
If  it  were  not  that  I  could  write  you,  you  could  not  go 
away ;  therefore  pen  and  ink  are  very  excellent  things. 
We  had  new  brown  bread  for  tea  —  when  it  came 
smoking  on  and  we  sat  around  the  table,  how  I  did 
wish  a  sHce  could  be  reserved  for  you  !  You  shall 
have  as  many  loaves  as  we  have  eaten  slices  if  you 
will  but  come  home.  This  suggests  Thanksgiving, 
you  will  soon  be  here  \  then  I  can't  help  thinking 
of  how,  when  we  rejoice,  so  many  hearts  are  break- 
ing next  Thanksgiving  day.  What  will  you  say, 
Austin,  if  I  tell  you  that  Jennie  Grout  and  merry 
Martha  Kingman  will  spend  the  day  above  ?  They 
are  not  here  — '  While  we  delayed  to  let  them 
forth,  angels  beyond  stayed  for  them.'  .  .  . 
Your  affectionate 

Emily. 


100  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1851 


[Amherst,  November  17,  185 1.] 

Sunday  Afternoon. 

Dear  Austin,  —  We  have  just  got  home  from 
meeting  —  it  is  very  windy  and  cold  —  the  hills 
from  our  kitchen  window  are  just  crusted  with  snow, 
which  with  their  blue  mantillas  makes  them  seem  so 
beautiful.  You  sat  just  here  last  Sunday,  where  I 
am  sitting  now ;  and  our  voices  were  nimbler  than 
our  pens  can  be,  if  they  try  never  so  hardly.  I 
should  be  quite  sad  to-day,  thinking  about  last  Sun- 
day, did  n't  another  Sabbath  smile  at  me  so  pleasantly, 
promising  me  on  its  word  to  present  you  here 
again  when  '  six  days'  work  is  done.' 

Father  and  mother  sit  in  state  in  the  sitting- 
room  perusing  such  papers,  only,  as  they  are  well 
assured,  have  nothing  carnal  in  them ;  Vinnie  is 
eating  an  apple  which  makes  me  think  of  gold, 
and  accompanying  it  with  her  favorite  Observer, 
which,  if  you  recollect,  deprives  us  many  a  time  of 
her  sisterly  society.  Pussy  has  n't  returned  from 
the  afternoon  assembly,  so  you  have  us  all  just 
as  we  are  at  present.  We  were  very  glad  indeed 
to  hear  from  you  so  soon,  glad  that  a  cheerful  fire 
met  you  at  the  door.  I  do  well  remember  how 
chilly  the  west  wind  blew,  and  how  everything 
shook  and  rattled  before  I  went  to  sleep,  and  I 
often  thought  of  you  in  the  midnight  car,  and  hoped 
you  were  not  lonely.  .  .  .  We  are  thinking  most  of 
Thanksgiving  than   anything   else   just  now  —  how 


i8si]      TO  MR   WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON     10 1 

full  will  be  the  circle,  less  then  by  none  —  how  the 
things  will  smoke  —  how  the  board  will  groan  with 
the  thousand  savory  viands  —  how  when  the  day  is 
done,  lo,  the  evening  cometh,  laden  with  merrie 
laugh  and  happy  conversation,  and  then  the  sleep 
and  the  dream  each  of  a  knight  or  *  Ladie  * —  how 
I  love  to  see  them,  a  beautiful  company  coming 
down  the  hill  which  men  call  the  Future,  with  their 
hearts  full  of  joy  and  their  hands  of  gladness. 
Thanksgiving  indeed  to  a  family  united  once  more 
together  before  they  go  away.  .  .  .  Don't  mind  the 
days  —  some  of  them  are  long  ones,  but  who  cares 
for  length  when  breadth  is  in  store  for  him?  Or 
who  minds  the  cross  who  knows  he  '11  have  a 
crown?  I  wish  I  could  imbue  you  with  all  the 
strength  and  courage  which  can  be  given  men  —  I 
wish  I  could  assure  you  of  the  constant  remem- 
brance of  those  you  leave  at  home  —  I  wish  —  but 
oh  !  how  vainly  —  that  I  could  bring  you  back 
again  and  never  more  to  stray.  You  are  tired  now, 
dear  Austin,  with  my  incessant  din,  but  I  can't  help 
saying  any  of  these  things. 

The  very  warmest  love  from  Vinnie  and  every  one 
of  us.     I  am  never  ready  to  go. 
Reluctant 

Emily. 


102  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1852 

[December,  1851]. 

Monday  Morning. 

Dear  Austin,  —  ...  I  was  so  glad  to  get  your 
letter.  I  had  been  making  calls  all  Saturday  after- 
noon, and  came  home  very  tired,  and  a  little 
disconsolate,  so  your  letter  was  more  than  wel- 
come. .  .  .  Oh  Austin,  you  don't  know  how  we  all 
wished  for  you  yesterday.  We  had  such  a  splendid 
sermon  from  Professor  Park  —  I  never  heard  any- 
thing like  it,  and  don't  expect  to  again,  till  we  stand 
at  the  great  white  throne,  and  '  he  reads  from  the 
Book,  the  Lamb's  Book.'  The  students  and  chapel 
people  all  came  to  our  church,  and  it  was  very  full, 
and  still,  so  still  the  buzzing  of  a  fly  would  have 
boomed  like  a  cannon.  And  when  it  was  all  over, 
and  that  wonderful  man  sat  down,  people  stared  at 
each  other,  and  looked  as  wan  and  wild  as  if  they 
had  seen  a  spirit,  and  wondered  they  had  not  died. 
How  I  wish  you  had  heard  him  —  I  thought  of  it 
all  the  time.  .  .  . 

Affectionately, 

Emilie. 

[Amherst,  January,  1852.] 

Monday  Morning. ' 
Did  you  think  I  was  tardy,  Austin  ?    For  two  Sun- 
day afternoons  it  has  been  so  cold  and  cloudy  that 
I  did  n't  feel  in  my  very  happiest  mood,  and  so  I 
did  not  write  until  next  Monday  morning,  determin- 


1852]      TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON      IO3 

ing  in  my  heart  never  to  write  to  you  in  any  but 
cheerful  spirits. 

Even  this  morning,  Austin,  I  am  not  in  merry 
case,  for  it  snows  slowly  and  solemnly,  and  hardly 
an  outdoor  thing  can  be  seen  a-stirring  —  now  and 
then  a  man  goes  by  with  a  large  cloak  wrapped 
around  him,  and  shivering  at  that;  and  now  and 
then  a  stray  kitten  out  on  some  urgent  errand  creeps 
through  the  flakes  and  crawls  so  fast  as  may  crawl 
half  frozen  away.  I  am  glad  for  the  sake  of  your 
body  that  you  are  not  here  this  morning,  for  it  is  a 
trying  time  for  fingers  and  toes  — for  the  heart's 
sake  I  would  verily  have  you  here.  You  know  there 
are  winter  mornings  when  the  cold  without  only 
adds  to  the  warm  within,  and  the  more  it  snows  and 
the  harder  it  blows  brighter  the  fires  blaze,  and 
chirps  more  merrily  the  'cricket  on  the  hearth.' 
It  is  hardly  cheery  enough  for  such  a  scene  this 
morning,  and  yet  methinks  it  would  be  if  you  were 
only  here.  The  future  full  of  sleigh-rides  would 
chase  the  gloom  from  our  minds  which  only  deepens 
and  darkens  with  every  flake  that  falls. 

Black  Fanny  would  '  toe  the  mark '  if  you  should 
be  here  to-morrow ;  but  as  the  prospects  are,  I  pre- 
sume Black  Fanny's  hoofs  will  not  attempt  to  fly. 
Do  you  have  any  snow  in  Boston?  Enough  for  a 
ride,  I  hope,  for  the  sake  of  *  Auld  Lang  Syne.' 
Perhaps  the  *  ladie  '  of  curls  would  not  object  to  a 
drive.  .  .  .  We  miss  you  more  and  more,  we  do 
not  become   accustomed    to    separation  from   you. 


104  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1852 

I  almost  wish  sometimes  we  needn't  miss  you  so 
much,  since  duty  claims  a  year  of  you  entirely  to 
herself;  and  then  again  I  think  that  it  is  pleasant  to 
miss  you  if  you  must  go  away,  and  I  would  not  have 
it  otherwise,  even  if  I  could.  In  every  pleasure  and 
pain  you  come  up  to  our  minds  so  wishfully  —  we 
know  you  'd  enjoy  our  joy,  and  if  you  were  with  us, 
Austin,  we  could  bear  little  trials  more  cheerfully. 
.  .  .  When  I  know  of  anything  funny  I  am  just  as  apt 
to  cry,  far  more  so  than  to  laugh,  for  I  know  who 
loves  jokes  best,  and  who  is  not  here  to  enjoy  them. 
We  don't  have  many  jokes,  though,  now,  it  is  pretty 
much  all  sobriety ;  and  we  do  not  have  much  poetry, 
father  having  made  up  his  mind  that  it 's  pretty 
much  all  real  life.  Father's  real  hfe  and  mine 
sometimes  come  into  collision  but  as  yet  escape  un- 
hurt. ...  I  am  so  glad  you  are  well  and  in  such 
happy  spirits  —  both  happy  and  well  is  a  great  com- 
fort to  us  when  you  are  far  away. 

Emilie. 

[February  6,  1852.] 

Friday  Morning. 
.  .  .  Since  we  have  written  you  the  grand  rail- 
road decision  is  made,  and  there  is  great  rejoicing 
throughout  this  town  and  the  neighboring;  that 
is,  Sunderland,  Montague,  and  Belchertown.  Every- 
body is  wide  awake,  everything  is  stirring,  the  streets 
are  full  of  people  walking  cheeringly,  and  you  should 
really  be  here  to  partake  of  the  jubilee.     The  event 


1852]     TO  MR   WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON      105 

was  celebrated  by  D.  Warner  and  cannon ;  and  the 
silent  satisfaction  in  the  hearts  of  all  is  its  crowning 
attestation. 

Father  is  really  sober  from  excessive  satisfaction, 
and  bears  his  honors  with  a  most  becoming  air. 
Nobody  believes  it  yet,  it  seems  like  a  fairy  tale,  a 
most  miraculous  event  in  the  lives  of  us  all.  The 
men  begin  working  next  week;  only  think  of  it, 
Austin ;  why,  I  verily  believe  we  shall  fall  down  and 
worship  the  first  '  son  of  Erin '  that  comes,  and  the 
first  sod  he  turns  will  be  preserved  as  an  emblem  of 
the  struggle  and  victory  of  our  heroic  fathers.  Such 
old  fellows  as  Col.  S.  and  his  wife  fold  their  arms 
complacently  and  say,  *  Well,  I  declare,  we  have 
got  it  after  all.'  Got  it,  you  good-for-nothings  !  and 
so  we  have,  in  spite  of  sneers  and  pities  and  insults 
from  all  around ;  and  we  will  keep  it  too,  in  spite 
of  earth  and  heaven  !  How  I  wish  you  were  here  — 
it  is  really  too  bad,  Austin,  at  such  a  time  as  now. 
I  miss  your  big  hurrahs,  and  the  famous  stir  you 
make  upon  all  such  occasions ;  but  it  is  a  comfort 
to  know  that  you  are  here  —  that  your  whole  soul 
is  here,  and  though  apparently  absent,  yet  present 
in  the  highest  and  the  truest  sense.  .  .  .  Take  good 
care  of  yourself,  Austin,  and  think  much  of  us  all, 
for  we  do  so  of  you. 

Emilie. 

Several  subsequent  letters,  all  piquant  and 
breezy,  but  dealing  quite  entirely  with  family 


I06  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1852 

matters,   experiences  with    callers,   and  other 
personal  subjects,  have  been  omitted. 

[March  24,  1852.] 

Wednesday  Morn. 

You  would  n't  think  it  was  spring,  Austin,  if  you 
were  at  home  this  morning,  for  we  had  a  great  snow- 
storm yesterday,  and  things  are  all  white  this  morn- 
ing. It  sounds  funny  enough  to  hear  birds  singing 
and  sleigh-bells  at  a  time.  But  it  won't  last  long, 
so  you  need  n't  think  't  will  be  winter  at  the  time 
when  you  come  home. 

I  waited  a  day  or  two,  thinking  I  might  hear  from 
you,  but  you  will  be  looking  for  me,  and  wondering 
where  I  am,  so  I  sha'n't  wait  any  longer.  We  're 
rejoiced  that  you  're  coming  home  —  the  first  thing 
we  said  to  father  when  he  got  out  of  the  stage  was 
to  ask  if  you  were  coming.  I  was  sure  you  would 
all  the  while,  for  father  said  '  of  course  you  would,' 
he  should  *  consent  to  no  other  arrangement,'  and 
as  you  say,  Austin,  'what  father  says  he  means.' 
How  very  soon  it  will  be  now  —  why,  when  I  really 
think  of  it,  how  near  and  how  happy  it  is  !  My 
heart  grows  light  so  fast  that  I  could  mount  a  grass- 
hopper and  gallop  around  the  world,  and  not  fatigue 
him  any  !  The  sugar  weather  holds  on,  and  I  do 
believe  it  will  stay  until  you  come.  .  .  .  '  Mrs  S.'  is 
very  feeble  ;  '■  can't  bear  allopathic  treatment,  can't 
have   homoeopathic,  don't   want   hydropathic,'   oh, 


1852]      TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON     I07 


what  a  pickle  she  is  in.  Should  n't  think  she  would 
deign  to  live,  it  is  so  decidedly  vulgar  !  They  have 
not  yet  concluded  where  to  move  —  Mrs  W.  will 
perhaps  obtain  board  in  the  celestial  city,  but  I  'm 
sure  I  can't  imagine  what  will  become  of  the  rest. 
.  .  .  Much  love  from  us  all. 

Emilie. 

[May  10,  1852.] 

Monday  Morning,  5  o^c. 
Dear  Austin,  —  ...  Vinnie  will  tell  you  all  the 
news,  so  I  will  take  a  little  place  to  describe  a  thun- 
der-shower which  occurred  yesterday  afternoon,  — 
the  very  first  of  the  season.  Father  and  Vinnie 
were  at  meeting,  mother  asleep  in  her  room,  and 
I  at  work  by  my  window  on  a  *  Lyceum  lecture.' 
The  air  was  really  scorching,  the  sun  red  and  hot, 
and  you  know  just  how  the  birds  sing  before  a  thun- 
der-storm, a  sort  of  hurried  and  agitated  song  — 
pretty  soon  it  began  to  thunder,  and  the  great 
'cream-colored  heads'  peeped  out  of  their  win- 
dows. Then  came  the  wind  and  rain,  and  I  hurried 
around  the  house  to  shut  all  the  doors  and  win- 
dows. I  wish  you  had  seen  it  come,  so  cool  and 
so  refreshing  —  and  everything  glistening  from  it  as 
with  a  golden  dew  —  I  thought  of  you  all  the  time. 
This  morning  is  fair  and  deHghtful.  You  will  awake 
in  dust,  and  with  it  the  ceaseless  din  of  the  untiring 
city.  Wouldn't  you  change  your  dwelling  for  my 
palace  in  the  dew?  Good-by  for  now.  I  shall  see 
you  so  soon.  E. 


I08  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1852 

Mr  Edward  Dickinson  was  in  Baltimore 
when  the  following  letter  was  written,  in 
attendance  upon  the  Whig  Convention  which 
sought,  unsuccessfully,  the  nomination  of 
Daniel  Webster  for  the  presidency. 

[Amherst,  June  21,  1852.] 

Sunday  Morning. 
.  .  .  Father  has  not  got  home,  and  we  don't 
know  when  to  expect  him.  We  had  a  letter  from 
him  yesterday,  but  he  did  n't  say  when  he  should 
come.  He  writes  that  he  '  should  think  the  whole 
world  was  there,  and  some  from  other  worlds.' 
He  says  he  meets  a  great  many  old  friends  and 
acquaintances,  and  forms  a  great  many  new  ones  — 
he  writes  in  very  fine  spirits,  and  says  he  enjoys 
himself  very  much.  ...  I  wish  you  could  have  gone 
with  him,  you  would  have  enjoyed  it  so,  but  I  did 
not  much  suppose  that  selfish  old  school  would  let 
you.  .  .  .  Last  week  the  Senior  levee  came  off  at 
the  President's.  I  believe  Professor  Haven  is  to 
give  one  soon  —  and  there  is  to  be  a  reception  at 
Professor  Tyler's  next  Tuesday  evening  which  I  shall 
attend.  You  see  Amherst  is  growing  lively,  and  by 
the  time  you  come  everything  will  be  in  a  buzz.  .  .  . 
We  all  send  you  our  love. 

Emilie. 


1852]      TO  MR   WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON     109 


[Amherst,  July  23,  1852.] 

Sujtday  Night. 
.  .  .  You  'd  better  not  come  home ;  I  say  the  law 
will  have  you,  a  pupil  of  the  law  o'ertaken  by  the 
law,  and  brought  to  condign  punishment,  —  scene  for 
angels  and  men,  or  rather  for  archangels,  who  being 
a  little  higher  would  seem  to  have  a  'vantage  so  far 
as  view  's  concerned.  'Are  you  pretty  comfortable, 
though/  —  and  are  you  deaf  and  dumb  and  gone  to 
the  asylum  where  such  afflicted  persons  learn  to  hold 
their  tongues  ? 

The  next  time  you  are  n't  going  to  write  me,  I  'd 
thank  you  to  let  me  know  —  this  kind  of  protracted 
insult  is  what  no  man  can  bear.  Fight  with  me  like 
a  man  —  let  me  have  fair  shot,  and  you  are  caput 
mortuiim  et  cap-a-pie^  and  that  ends  the  business  ! 
If  you  really  think  I  so  deserve  this  silence,  tell  me 
why  —  how  —  I  '11  be  a  thorough  scamp  or  else  I 
won't  be  any,  just  which  you  prefer. 

T of  S 's  class  went  to  Boston  yesterday  ; 

it  was  in  my  heart  to  send  an  apple  by  him  for  your 
private  use,  but  father  overheard  some  of  my  inten- 
tions, and  said  they  were  *  rather  small '  —  whether 
this  remark  was  intended  for  the  apple,  or  for  my 
noble  self  I  did  not  think  to  ask  him ;  I  rather 
think  he  intended  to  give  us  both  a  cut  —  however, 
he  may  not ! 

You  are  coming  home  on  Wednesday,  as  perhaps 
you  know,  and  I  am  very  happy  in  prospect  of  your 


no  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1852 

coming,  and  hope  you  want  to  see  us  as  much  as 
we  do  you.  Mother  makes  nicer  pies  with  refer- 
ence to  your  coming,  I  arrange  my  thoughts  in  a 
convenient  shape,  Vinnie  grows  only  perter  and 
more  pert  day  by  day. 

The  horse  is  looking  finely  —  better  than  in  his 
life  —  by  which  you  may  think  him  dead  unless  I 
add  befoi'e.  The  carriage  stands  in  state  all  covered 
in  the  chaise-house  —  we  have  one  foundhng  hen 
into  whose  young  mind  I  seek  to  instil  the  fact  that 
*  Massa  is  a-comin  ! ' 

The  garden  is  amazing  —  we  have  beets  and  beans, 
have  had  splendid  potatoes  for  three  weeks  now. 
Old  Amos  weeds  and  hoes  and  has  an  oversight  of 
all  thoughtless  vegetables.  The  apples  are  fine  and 
large  in  spite  of  my  impression  that  father  called 
them  *  small.' 

Yesterday  there  was  a  fire.  At  about  three  in  the 
afternoon  Mr  Kimberly's  barn  was  discovered  to  be 
on  fire ;  the  wind  was  blowing  a  gale  directly  from 
the  west,  and  having  had  no  rain,  the  roofs  [were]  as 
dry  as  stubble.  Mr  Palmer's  house  was  charred  — 
the  little  house  of  father's  —  and  Mr  Kimberly's  also. 
The  engine  was  broken,  and  it  seemed  for  a  little 
while  as  if  the  whole  street  must  go  ;  the  Kimberlys' 
barn  was  burnt  down,  and  the  house  much  charred 
and  injured,  though  not  at  all  destroyed  —  Mr 
Palmer's  barn  took  fire,  and  Deacon  Leland's  also, 
but  were  extinguished  with  only  part  burned  roofs. 
We  all  feel  very  thankful  at  such  a  narrow  escape. 


1853]      TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON     III 

Father  says  there  was  never  such  imminent  danger, 
and  such  miraculous  escape.  Father  and  Mr  Frink 
took  charge  of  the  fire — or  rather  of  the  water, 
since  fire  usually  takes  care  of  itself.  The  men  all 
worked  like  heroes,  and  after  the  fire  was  out  father 
gave  commands  to  have  them  march  to  Howe's 
where  an  entertainment  was  provided  for  them. 
After  the  whole  was  over  they  gave  '  three  cheers  for 
Edward  Dickinson,'  and  three  more  for  the  insur- 
ance company.  On  the  whole,  it  is  very  wonderful 
that  we  did  n't  all  bum  up,  and  we  ought  to  hold  our 
tongues  and  be  very  thankful.  If  there  must  be  a 
fire,  I  'm  sorry  it  could  n't  wait  until  you  had  got 
home,  because  you  seem  to  enjoy  such  things  so 
very  much. 

There  is  nothing  of  moment  now  which  I  can 
find  to  tell  you,  except  a  case  of  measles  in  Hartford. 
.  .  .  Good-by,  Sir.  Fare  you  well.  My  benison 
to  your  school. 

[Amherst,  Spring,  1853.] 

Tuesday  Noon., 
Dear  Austin,  —  ...  How  soon  now  you  are  com- 
ing, and  how  happy  we  are  in  the  thought  of  seeing 
you  !  I  can't  realize  that  you  will  come,  it  is  so  still 
and  lonely  it  does  n't  seem  possible  it  can  be  other- 
wise ;  but  we  shall  see,  when  the  nails  hang  full  of 
coats  again,  and  the  chairs  hang  full  of  hats,  and  I 
can  count  the  slippers  under  the  chair.  Oh,  Austin, 
how  we  miss  them  all,  and  more  than  them,  some- 


112  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1853 

body  who  used  to  hang  them  there,  and  get  many  a 
hint  ungentle  to  carry  them  away.  Those  times  seem 
far  off  now,  a  great  way,  as  things  we  did  when  chil- 
dren. I  wish  we  were  children  now  —  I  wish  we 
were  always  children,  how  to  grow  up  I  don't  know. 
.  .  .  Cousin  J.  has  made  us  an  ^olian  harp  which 
plays  beautifully  whenever  there  is  a  breeze. 

Austin,  you  must  n't  care  if  your  letters  do  not  get 
here  just  when  you  think  they  will  —  they  are  always 
new  to  us,  and  delightful  always,  and  the  more  you 
send  us  the  happier  we  shall  be.  We  all  send  our 
love  to  you,  and  think  much  and  say  much  of  seeing 
you  again  —  keep  well  till  you  come,  and  if  knowing 
that  we  all  love  you  makes  you  happier,  then,  Austin, 
you  may  sing  the  whole  day  long  ! 
Affectionately, 

Emilie. 

[Amherst,  March  18,  1853.] 

Friday  Morning. 
Dear  Austin,  —  I  presume  you  remember  a  story 
that  Vinnie  tells  of  a  breach  of  promise  case  where 
the  correspondence  between  the  parties  consisted  of 
a  reply  from  the  girl  to  one  she  had  never  received 
but  was  daily  expecting.  Well,  /  am  writing  an  an- 
swer to  the  letter  I  have  n't  had,  so  you  will  see  the 
force  of  the  accompanying  anecdote.  I  have  been 
looking  for  you  ever  since  despatching  my  last,  but 
this  is  a  fickle  world,  and  it 's  a  great  source  of  com- 
placency that  't  will  all  be  burned  up  by  and  by.     I 


1853]     TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON       II3 

should  be  pleased  with  a  line  when  you  've  published 
your  work  to  father,  if  it 's  perfectly  convenient ! 

Your  letters  are  very  funny  indeed  —  about  the 
only  jokes  we  have,  now  you  are  gone,  and  I  hope 
you  will  send  us  one  as  often  as  you  can.  Father 
takes  great  delight  in  your  remarks  to  him  —  puts 
on  his  spectacles  and  reads  them  o'er  and  o'er  as  if 
it  was  a  blessing  to  have  an  only  son.  He  reads  all 
the  letters  you  write,  as  soon  as  he  gets  them,  at  the 
post-office,  no  matter  to  whom  addressed ;  then  he 
makes  me  read  them  aloud  at  the  supper  table  again, 
and  when  he  gets  home  in  the  evening,  he  cracks  a 
few  walnuts,  puts  his  spectacles  on,  and  with  your 
last  in  his  hand,  sits  down  to  enjoy  the  evening.  .  .  . 
I  believe  at  this  moment,  Austin,  that  there 's  nobody 
living  for  whom  father  has  such  respect  as  for  you. 
But  my  paper  is  getting  low,  and  I  must  hasten  to 
tell  you  that  we  are  very  happy  to  hear  good  news 
from  you,  that  we  hope  you  '11  have  pleasant  times 
and  learn  a  great  deal  while  you  're  gone,  and  come 
back  to  us  greater  and  happier  for  the  life  lived  at 
Cambridge.  We  miss  you  more  and  more.  I  wish 
that  we  could  see  you,  but  letters  come  the  next  — 
write  them  often,  and  tell  us  everything. 
Affectionately, 

Emilie. 

VOL.  I.  —  8 


114  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1853 

[June  14,  1853.] 

.  .  .  We  have  been  free  from  company  by  the 
'Amherst  and  Belchertown  Railroad'  since  J.  went 
home,  though  we  Hve  in  constant  fear  of  some  other 
visitation.  *  Oh,  would  some  power  the  giftie  gie ' 
folks  to  see  themselves  as  we  see  them.  —  Biwns. 

I  have  read  the  poems,  Austin,  and  am  going  to 
read  them  again.  They  please  me  very  much,  but 
I  must  read  them  again  before  I  know  just  what 
I  think  of  'Alexander  Smith.'  They  are  not  very 
coherent,  but  there  's  a  good  deal  of  exquisite  frenzy, 
and  some  wonderful  figures  as  ever  I  met  in  my  life. 
We  will  talk  about  it  again.  The  grove  looks  nicely, 
Austin,  and  we  think  must  certainly  grow.  We  love 
to  go  there  —  it  is  a  charming  place.  Everything  is 
singing  now,  and  everything  is  beautiful  that  can  be 
in  its  life.  .  .  .  The  time  for  the  New  London  trip 
has  not  been  fixed  upon.  I  sincerely  wish  it  may 
wait  until  you  get  home  from  Cambridge  if  you 
would  like  to  go. 

The  cars  continue  thriving  —  a  good  many  passen- 
gers seem  to  arrive  from  somewhere,  though  nobody 
knows  from  where.  Father  expects  his  new  buggy 
to  arrive  by  the  cars  every  day  now,  and  that  will 
help  a  little.  I  expect  all  our  grandfathers  and  all 
their  country  cousins  will  come  here  to  spend  Com- 
mencement, and  don't  doubt  the  stock  will  rise 
several  per  cent  that  week.  If  we  children  could 
obtain  board  for  the  week  in  some  'vast  wilderness,' 


1853]     TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON       II5 

I  think  we  should  have  good  times.  Our  house  is 
crowded  daily  with  the  members  of  this  world,  the 
high  and  the  low,  the  bond  and  the  free,  the  *  poor 
in  this  world's  goods/  and  the  'almighty  dollar;' 
and  what  in  the  world  they  are  after  continues  to  be 
unknown.  But  I  hope  they  will  pass  away  as  insects 
or  vegetation,  and  let  us  reap  together  in  golden 
harvest  time.  You  and  I  and  our  sister  Vinnie  must 
have  a  pleasant  time  to  be  unmolested  together  when 
your  school-days  end.  You  must  come  home  from 
school,  not  stopping  to  play  by  the  way.  .  .  .  We  all 
send  our  love  to  you,  and  miss  you  very  much,  and 
think  of  seeing  you  again  very  much.  Write  me 
again  soon.     I  have  said  a  good  deal  to-day. 

Emilie. 

The  new  railroad  was  opened  for  the  first 
regular  trip  from  Palmer  to  Amherst,  May  9, 
1853.  Mr  Edward  Dickinson  wrote  on  that 
day,  *  We  have  no  railroad  jubilee  till  we  see 
whether  all  moves  right,  then  we  shall  glorify 
becomingly,'  Everything  was  apparently  sat- 
isfactory, for  the  celebration  occurred  early  in 
June,  when  more  than  three  hundred  New 
London  people  visited  Amherst.  In  the  fol- 
lowing letter  from  Emily  are  indications  of  her 
growing  distaste  to  mingle  in  a  social  meleey 
despite  genuine  interest  in  itself  and  its  cause. 


Il6  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1853 


[June  20,  1853.] 

Monday  Morning. 
My  dear  Austin,  —  ...  The  New  London  day- 
passed  off  grandly,  so  all  the  people  said.  It  was 
pretty  hot  and  dusty,  but  nobody  cared  for  that. 
Father  was,  as  usual,  chief  marshal  of  the  day,  and 
went  marching  around  with  New  London  at  his  heels 
like  some  old  Roman  general  upon  a  triumph  day. 
Mrs  H.  got  a  capital  dinner,  and  was  very  much 
praised.  Carriages  flew  like  sparks,  hither  and 
thither  and  yon,  and  they  all  said  'twas  fine.  I 
*  spose '  it  was.  I  sat  in  Professor  Tyler's  woods  and 
saw  the  train  move  off,  and  then  came  home  again 
for  fear  somebody  would  see  me,  or  ask  me  how  I 
did.  Dr  Holland  was  here,  and  called  to  see  us  — 
was  very  pleasant  indeed,  inquired  for  you,  and 
asked  mother  if  Vinnie  and  I  might  come  and  see 
them  in  Springfield.  .  .  .  We  all  send  you  our  love. 

Emilie. 

[Postmarked,  July  2,  1853.] 

Friday  Afternoon. 
Dear  Austin,  —  ...  Some  of  the  letters  you  've 
sent  us  we  have  received,  and  thank  you  for  affec- 
tionately. Some  we  have  not  received,  but  thank 
you  for  the  memory,  of  which  the  emblem  perished. 
Where  all  those  letters  go,  yours  and  ours,  somebody 
surely  knows,  but  we  do  not.  There  's  a  new  post- 
master to-day,  but  we  don't  know  who  's  to  blame. 


1853]     TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON      II7 

You  never  wrote  me  a  letter,  Austin,  which  I  hked 
half  so  well  as  the  one  father  brought  me.  We  think 
of  your  coming  home  with  a  great  deal  of  happiness, 
and  are  glad  you  want  to  come. 

Father  said  he  never  saw  you  looking  in  better 
health  or  seeming  in  finer  spirits.  He  didn't  say 
a  word  about  the  Hippodrome  or  the  Museum,  and 
he  came  home  so  stern  that  none  of  us  dared  to  ask 
him,  and  besides  grandmother  was  here,  and  you 
certainly  don't  think  I  'd  allude  to  a  Hippodrome  in 
the  presence  of  that  lady  !  I  'd  as  soon  think  of 
popping  fire-crackers  in  the  presence  of  Peter  the 
Great.  But  you  '11  tell  us  when  you  get  home  — 
how  soon  —  how  soon  !  .  .  .  I  admire  the  '  Poems  * 
very  much.  We  all  send  our  love  to  you  —  shall 
write  you  again  Sunday. 

Emilie. 

[Summer,  1853.] 

Sunday  Afternoo7i. 
...  It  is  cold  here  to-day,  Austin,  and  the  west 
wind  blows  —  the  windows  are  shut  at  home,  and 
the  fire  burns  in  the  kitchen.  How  we  should  love 
to  see  you  —  how  pleasant  it  would  be  to  walk  to 
the  grove  together.  We  will  walk  there  when  you 
get  home.  We  all  went  down  this  morning,  and  the 
trees  look  beautifully  —  every  one  is  growing,  and 
when  the  west  wind  blows,  the  pines  lift  their  light 
leaves  and  make  sweet  music.  Pussy  goes  down 
there  too,  and  seems  to  enjoy  much  in  her  own 
observations. 


Il8  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1853 

Mr  Dvvight  has  not  answered  yet ;  he  probably  will 
this  week.  I  do  think  he  will  come,  Austin,  and 
shall  be  so  glad  if  he  will.  .  .  .  We  all  wish  you  here 
always,  but  I  hope  't  will  seem  only  dearer  for  missing 
it  so  long.  Father  says  you  will  come  in  three  weeks 
—  that  won't  be  long  now  —  keep  well  and  happy, 
Austin,  and  remember  us  all  you  can,  and  much  love 

from  home  and 

Emilie. 

Thursday  Evening. 

.  .  .  G.  H.  has  just  retired  from  an  evening's 
visit  here,  and  I  gather  my  spent  energies  to  write 
a  word  to  you. 

*  Blessed  are  they  that  are  persecuted  for  right- 
eousness' sake,  for  they  shall  have  their  reward  !  * 
Dear  Austin,  I  don't  feel  funny,  and  I  hope  you 
won't  laugh  at  anything  I  say.  I  am  thinking  of 
you  and  Vinnie  —  what  nice  times  you  are  having, 
sitting  and  talking  together,  while  I  am  lonely  here, 
and  I  wanted  to  sit  and  think  of  you,  and  fancy 
what  you  were  saying,  all  the  evening  long,  but  — 
ordained  otherwise.  I  hope  you  will  have  grand 
times,  and  don't  forget  the  unit  without  you,  at 
home. 

I  have  had  some  things  from  you  to  which  I  per- 
ceive no  meaning.  They  either  were  very  vast,  or 
they  did  n't  mean  anything,  I  don't  know  certainly 
which.  What  did  you  mean  by  a  note  you  sent  me 
day  before  yesterday?     Father  asked  me  what  you 


1853]      TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON     II9 

wrote,  and  I  gave  it  to  him  to  read.  He  looked  very 
much  confused,  and  finally  put  on  his  spectacles, 
which  did  n't  seem  to  help  him  much  —  I  don't 
think  a  telescope  would  have  assisted  him.  I  hope 
you  will  write  to  me  —  I  love  to  hear  from  you,  and 
now  Vinnie  is  gone  I  shall  feel  very  lonely.  .  .  . 
Love  for  them  all  if  there  are  those  to  love  and 
think  of  me,  and  more  and  most  for  you,  from 

Emily. 

Tuesday  Evening. 

Well,  Austin,  dear  Austin,  you  have  got  back 
again,  codfish  and  pork  and  all  —  all  but  the  slip- 
pers, so  nicely  wrapped  to  take,  yet  found  when 
you  were  gone  under  the  kitchen  chair.  I  hope  you 
won't  want  them.  Perhaps  you  have  some  more 
there  —  I  will  send  them  by  opportunity,  should 
there  be  such  a  thing.  Vinnie  proposed  franking 
them,  but  I  fear  they  are  rather  large  !  What  should 
you  think  of  it?  It  isn't  every  day  that  we  have  a 
chance  to  sponge  Congress,  .  .  .  but  Caesar  is  such 
^an  honorable  man '  that  we  may  all  go  to  the  poor- 
house  for  all  the  American  Congress  will  lift  a  finger 
to  help  us.  .  .  . 

The  usual  rush  of  callers,  and  this  beleaguered 
family  as  yet  in  want  of  time.  I  do  hope  im- 
mortality will  last  a  little  while,  but  if  the  A s 

should  happen  to  get  there  first,  we  shall  be  driven 
thei-e.  .  .  . 

Emiue. 


120  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1854 


[March  17,  1854.] 

.  .  .  Since  you  went  back  to  Cambridge  the 
weather  has  been  wonderful,  —  the  thermometer 
every  noon  between  60  and  70  above  zero,  and 
the  air  full  of  birds. 

To-day  has  not  seemed  like  a  day.  It  has  been 
most  unearthly,  —  so  mild,  so  bright,  so  still,  the 
windows  open,  and  fires  uncomfortable. 

Since  supper  it  lightens  frequently.  In  the  south 
you  can  see  the  lightning  —  in  the  north  the  north- 
ern lights.  Now  a  furious  wind  blows  just  from  the 
north  and  west,  and  winter  comes  back  again.  .  .  . 

There  is  to  be  a  party  at  Professor  Haven's  to- 
morrow night,  for  married  people  merely.  Celibacy 
excludes  me  and  my  sister.  Father  and  mother  are 
invited.  Mother  will  go.  .  .  .  Mother  and  Vinnie 
send  love.  They  are  both  getting  ready  for  Wash- 
ington.    Take  care  of  yourself. 

Emilie. 

Already  Emily  seems  to  have  exhibited  dis- 
inclination for  journeys,  as,  in  a  letter  to  his  son 
in  Cambridge,  dated  at  Washington,  March 
13,  1854,  Mr  Edward  Dickinson  said,  'I  have 
written  home  to  have  Lavinia  come  with  your 
mother  and  you,  and  Emily,  too,  if  she  will, 
but  that  I  will  not  insist  upon  her  coming.' 
Emily,  however,  did  go  to  Washington  with 
her  family,  later  in  the  spring,  as  a  subsequent 
letter  to  Mrs  Holland  will  show. 


1854]      TO  MR   WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON     12I 

[Amherst,  March  27, 1854] 

Sunday  Evening. 
Well,  Austin,  —  it's  Sunday  evening.  Vinnie  is 
sick  with  the  ague  —  mother  taking  a  tour  of  the 
second  story  as  she  is  wont,  Sabbath  evening  —  the 
wind  is  blowing  high,  the  weather  very  cold,  and  I 
am  rather  cast  down  in  view  of  all  these  circum- 
stances. ...  I  went  to  meeting  alone  all  day.  I 
assure  you  I  felt  very  solemn.  I  went  to  meeting 
five  minutes  before  the  bell  rang,  morning  and  after- 
noon, so  not  to  have  to  go  in  after  all  the  people 
had  got  there.  1  wish  you  had  heard  Mr  Dwight's 
sermons  to-day.  He  has  preached  wonderfully,  and 
I  thought  all  the  afternoon  how  I  wished  you  were 
there.  ...  I  will  tell  you  something  funny.  You 
know  Vinnie  sent  father  [at  Washington]  a  box  of 
maple  sugar  —  she  got  the  box  at  the  store,  and  it 
said  on  the  outside  of  it,  '  i  doz.  genuine  Quaker 
Soap.'  We  did  n't  hear  from  the  box,  and  so  many 
days  passed  we  began  to  feel  anxious  lest  it  had  never 
reached  him ;  and  mother,  writing  soon,  alluded  in 
her  letter  to  the  'sugar  sent  by  the  girls,'  and  the 
funniest  letter  from  father  came  in  answer  to  hers. 
It  seems  the  box  went  straightway,  but  father  not 
knowing  the  hand,  merely  took  off  the  papers  in 
which  the  box  was  wrapped,  and  the  label  'Quaker 
Soap'  so  far  imposed  upon  him  that  he  put  the  box 
in  a  drawer  with  his  shaving  materials,  and  supposed 
himself  well  stocked  with  an  excellent  Quaker  Soap. 


122  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1854 

.  .  .  We  all  send  our  love  to  you,  and  want  you  should 
write  us  often.     Good-night,  from 

Emilie. 

.  .  .  The  Germanians  gave  a  concert  here  the 
evening  of  exhibition  day.  Vinnie  and  I  went  with 
J.  I  never  heard  sounds  before.  They  seemed  like 
brazen  robins,  all  wearing  broadcloth  wings,  and  I 
think  they  were,  for  they  all  flew  away  as  soon  as 
the  concert  was  over. 

[Late  Spring,  1854.] 

Saturday  Noon. 
Dear  Austin,  —  I  rather  thought  from  your  letter 
to  me  that  my  essays,  together  with  the  lectures  at 
Cambridge,  were  too  much  for  you,  so  I  thought 
I  would  let  you  have  a  little  vacation ;  but  you 
must  have  got  rested  now,  so  I  shall  renew  the 
series.  Father  was  very  severe  to  me ;  he  thought 
I  'd  been  trifling  with  you,  so  he  gave  me  quite  a 
trimming  about  '  Uncle  Tom  '  and  '  Charles  Dickens  ' 
and  these  '  modern  Hterati '  who,  he  says,  are  noth- 
ing, compared  to  past  generations  who  flourished 
when  he  was  a  boy.  Then  he  said  there  were  '  some- 
body's rev-e-ries,'  he  did  n't  know  whose  they  were, 
that  he  thought  were  very  ridiculous  —  so  I  'm  quite 
in  disgrace  at  present,  but  I  think  of  that  '  pinnacle  ' 
on  which  you  always  mount  when  anybody  insults 
you,  and  that 's  quite  a  comfort  to  me.  .  .  . 


1854]      TO  MR    WILLIAM  AUSTIN  DICKINSON      12 3 

After  a  page  or  two  of  information  about 
friends  in  the  village,  the  letter  continues : 

This  is  all  the  news  I  can  think  of,  but  there  is 
one  old  story,  Austin,  which  you  may  like  to  hear  — 
it  is  that  we  think  about  you  the  whole  of  the  live- 
long day,  and  talk  of  you  when  we  're  together. 
And  you  can  recollect  when  you  are  busy  studying 
that  those  of  us  at  home  not  so  hard  at  work  as  you 
are,  get  much  time  to  be  with  you.  We  all  send 
our  love  to  you. 

Emilie. 

[Amherst,  May,  1854.] 

Saturday  Morn. 

Dear  Austin,  —  A  week  ago  we  were  all  here  — 
to-day  we  are  not  all  here  —  yet  the  bee  hums  just 
as  merrily,  and  all  the  busy  things  work  on  as  if  the 
same.  They  do  not  miss  you,  child,  but  there  is  a 
humming-bee  whose  song  is  not  so  merry,  and  there 
are  busy  ones  who  pause  to  drop  a  tear.  Let  us 
thank  God,  to-day,  Austin,  that  we  can  love  our 
friends,  our  brothers  and  our  sisters,  and  weep  when 
they  are  gone,  and  smile  at  their  return.  It  is 
indeed  a  joy  which  we  are  blest  to  know. 

To-day  is  very  beautiful  —  just  as  bright,  just  as 
blue,  just  as  green  and  as  white  and  as  crimson  as 
the  cherry-trees  full  in  bloom,  and  the  half-opening 
peach-blossoms,  and  the  grass  just  waving,  and  sky 
and  hill  and  cloud  can  make  it,  if  they  try.     How  I 


124  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1854 

wish  you  were  here,  Austin ;  you  thought  last  Satur- 
day beautiful,  yet  to  this  golden  day  't  was  but  one 
single  gem  to  whole  handfuls  of  jewels.  You  will 
ride  to-day,  I  hope,  or  take  a  long  walk  somewhere, 
and  recollect  us  all,  —  Vinnie  and  me  and  father 
and  mother  and  home.  Yes,  Austin,  every  one  of 
us,  for  we  all  think  of  you,  and  bring  you  to  recol- 
lection many  times  each  day  —  not  bring  you  to 
recollection,  for  we  never  put  you  away,  but  keep 
recollecting  on.  .  .  . 

You  must  think  of  us  to-night  while  Mr  Dwight 
takes  tea  here,  and  we  will  think  of  you  far  away 
down  in  Cambridge. 

Don't  mind  the  can,  Austin,  if  it  is  rather  dry, 
don't  mind  the  daily  road  though  it  is  rather  dusty, 
but  remember  the  brooks  and  the  hills,  and  re- 
member while  you  're  but  one,  we  are  but  four  at 

home ! 

Emilie. 


CHAPTER  III 

To  Mrs  Gordon  L.  Ford,  Mr  Bowdoin,  Mrs 
Anthon,  and  Miss  Lavinia  Dickinson 

WITH  a  number  of  early  letters  to  herself, 
Mrs  Ford  of  Brooklyn  sent  me  also  a 
short  sketch  of  her  remembrance  of  Emily 
Dickinson's  girlhood,  which  seems  to  show 
her  in  a  somewhat  different  aspect  from  any- 
thing which  other  friends  have  given. 

Mrs  Ford  was  a  daughter  of  the  late  Pro- 
fessor Fowler  of  Amherst  College,  and  her 
recollections,  making  a  pleasant  picture  of  life 
in  Amherst  nearly  fifty  years  ago,  have  all  the 
charm  of  early  friendship  and  intercourse  in 
the  days  when  plain  living  and  high  thinking 
were  not  an  exceptional  combination. 

In  speaking  of  several  letters  which  she 
could  not  find,  Mrs  Ford  wrote,  '  The  other 
things  which  I  wish  I  could  put  my  hand  on 
were  funny  —  sparkling  with  fun,  and  that 
is  a  new  phase  to  the  public;  but  she  cer- 
tainly began  as  a  humorist'  Although  sent 
to  me  for  publication  in  this  volume  of  Letters^ 


126  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON 

Mrs  Ford  had  hoped  to  revise  and  perhaps 
shorten  the  sketch  in  the  proof;  and  her  sud- 
den death,  within  a  few  days  after  writing  it, 
lends  a  saddened  interest  to  these  memories  of 
a  vanished  friendship. 

*  My  remembrances  of  my  friend  Emily 
Dickinson  are  many  and  vivid,  and  delightful 
to  me  personally,  yet  they  are  all  of  trifles  in 
themselves,  and  only  interesting  to  the  general 
public  as  they  cast  light  on  the  growth  and 
changes  in  her  soul. 

*  Our  parents  were  friends,  and  we  knew  each 
other  from  childhood,  but  she  was  several  years 
younger,  and  how  and  when  we  drew  together 
I  cannot  recall,  but  I  think  the  friendship  was 
based  on  certain  sympathies  and  mutual  ad- 
mirations of  beauty  in  nature  and  ideas.  She 
loved  the  great  aspects  of  nature,  and  yet  was 
full  of  interest  and  affection  for  its  smaller 
details.  We  often  walked  together  over  the 
lovely  hills  of  Amherst,  and  I  remember 
especially  two  excursions  to  Mount  Norwot- 
tock,  five  miles  away,  where  we  found  the 
climbing  fern,  and  came  home  laden  with 
pink  and  white  trilliums,  and  later,  yellow 
lady's-slippers.  She  knew  the  wood-lore  of 
the  region  round  about,  and  could  name  the 
haunts  and  the  habits  of  every  wild  or  garden 


MRS  GORDON  L.  FORD  12/ 

growth  within  her  reach.  Her  eyes  were  wide 
open  to  nature's  sights,  and  her  ears  to  nature's 
voices. 

*  My  chief  recollections  of  her  are  connected 
with  these  woodland  walks,  or  out-door  excur- 
sions with  a  merry  party,  perhaps  to  Sunder- 
land for  the  "sugaring  off"  of  the  maple  sap, 
or  to  some  wild  brook  in  the  deeper  forest, 
w^here  the  successful  fishermen  would  after- 
ward cook  the  chowder.  She  was  a  free 
talker  about  what  interested  her,  yet  I  cannot 
remember  one  personal  opinion  expressed  of 
her  mates,  her  home,  or  her  habits. 

'  Later  we  met  to  discuss  books.  The 
Atlantic  Monthly  was  a  youngster  then,  and 
our  joy  over  a  new  poem  by  Lowell,  Long- 
fellow, and  Whittier,  our  puzzles  over  Emer- 
son's "  If  the  red  slayer  think  he  slays," 
our  laughter  at  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  were 
full  and  satisfying.  Lowell  was  especially 
dear  to  us,  and  once  I  saw  a  passionate  fit  of 
crying  brought  on,  when  a  tutor  of  the 
College,  who  died  while  contesting  the  sena- 
torship  for  Louisiana,^  told  us  from  his  eight 
years  of  seniority,  that  "  Byron  had  a  much 

1  The  Hon.  Henry  M.  Spofford,  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Louisiana,  a  graduate  of  Amherst  College  in  the 
Class  of  1840,  and  brother  of  Mr  Ainsworth  R.  Spofford,  the 
Librarian  of  Congress. 


128  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON 

better  style,"  and  advised  us  "  to  leave  Lowell, 
Motherwell  and  Emerson  alone."  Like  other 
young  creatures,  we  were  ardent  partisans. 

*  There  was  a  fine  circle  of  young  people 
in  Amherst,  and  we  influenced  each  other 
strongly.  We  were  in  the  adoring  mood,  and 
I  am  glad  to  say  that  many  of  those  idols  of 
our  girlhood  have  proved  themselves  golden. 
The  eight  girls  who  composed  this  group  had 
talent  enough  for  twice  their  number,  and  in 
their  respective  spheres  of  mothers,  authors 
or  women,  have  been  noteworthy  and  admi- 
rable. Three  of  them  have  passed  from  earth, 
but  the  others  live  in  activity  and  usefulness. 

'  This  group  started  a  little  paper  in  the 
Academy,  now  the  village  High  School,  which 
was  kept  up  for  two  years.  Emily  Dickinson 
was  one  of  the  wits  of  the  school,  and,  a 
humorist  of  the  "  comic  column."  Fanny 
Montague  often  made  the  head  title  of  the 
paper  —  Forest  Leaves  —  in  leaves  copied 
from  nature,  and  fantasies  of  her  own  pen- 
work.  She  is  now  a  wise  member  of  art 
circles  in  Baltimore,  a  manager  of  the  Museum 
of  Art,  and  the  appointed  and  intelligent  critic 
of  the  Japanese  exhibit  at  the  Exposition  in 
Chicago.  Helen  Fiske  (the  "  H.  H."  of  later 
days)  did  no  special  work  on  the  paper  for 
various  reasons. 


MRS  GORDON  L,  FORD  1 29 

*  This  paper  was  all  in  script,  and  was  passed 
around  the  school,  where  the  contributions 
were  easily  recognized  from  the  handwriting, 
which  in  Emily's  case  was  very  beautiful  — 
small,  clear,  and  finished.  Later,  though  her 
writing  retained  its  elegance,  it  became  diffi- 
cult to  read.  I  wish  very  much  I  could  find 
a  copy  of  Forest  Leaves,  but  we  recklessly 
gave  the  numbers  away,  and  the  last  one  I 
ever  saw  turned  up  at  the  Maplewood  Insti- 
tute in  Pittsfield,  Massachusetts,  where  they 
started  a  similar  paper.  Emily's  contributions 
were  irresistible,  but  I  cannot  recall  them. 
One  bit  was  stolen  by  a  roguish  editor  for  the 
College  paper,  where  her  touch  was  instantly 
recognized ;  and  there  were  two  paragraphs  in 
The  Springfield  Republican. 

*  We  had  a  Shakespeare  Club  —  a  rare  thing 
in  those  days,  —  and  one  of  the  tutors  pro- 
posed to  take  all  the  copies  of  all  the  members 
and  mark  out  the  questionable  passages.  This 
plan  was  negatived  at  the  first  meeting,  as  far 
as  "  the  girls  "  spoke,  who  said  they  did  not 
want  the  strange  things  emphasized,  nor  their 
books  spoiled  with  marks.  Finally  we  told 
the  men  to  do  as  they  liked  —  *'  we  shall  read 
everything."  I  remember  the  lofty  air  with 
which  Emily  took  her  departure,  saying, 
"  There  's  nothing  wicked  in  Shakespeare,  and 


130  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON 

if  there  is  I  don't  want  to  know  it."  The  men 
read  for  perhaps  three  meetings  from  their 
expurgated  editions,  and  then  gave  up  their 
plan,  and  the  whole  text  was  read  out  boldly. 

*  There  were  many  little  dances,  with  cake 
and  lemonade  at  the  end,  and  one  year  there 
was  a  valentine  party,  where  the  lines  of  vari- 
ous authors  were  arranged  to  make  apparent 
sense,  but  absolute  nonsense,  the  play  being 
to  guess  the  names  and  places  of  the  misap- 
propriated lines. 

'  Emily  was  part  and  parcel  of  all  these 
gatherings,  and  there  were  no  signs,  in  her 
life  and  character,  of  the  future  recluse.  As  a 
prophetic  hint,  she  once  asked  me  if  it  did  not 
make  me  shiver  to  hear  a  great  many  people 
talk  —  they  took  "  all  the  clothes  off  their  souls  " 
—  and  we  discussed  this  matter.  She  mingled 
freely  in  all  the  companies  and  excursions  of 
the  moment,  and  the  evening  frolics. 

'  Several  of  this  group  had  beauty,  all  had 
intelligence  and  character,  and  others  had 
charm.  Emily  was  not  beautiful,  yet  she  had 
great  beauties.  Her  eyes  were  lovely  auburn, 
soft  and  warm,  her  hair  lay  in  rings  of  the  same 
color  all  over  her  head,  and  her  skin  and  teeth 
were  fine.  At  this  time  she  had  a  demure 
manner  which  brightened  easily  into  fun 
where  she  felt  at  home,  but  among  strangers 


MRS  GORDON  L.  FORD  1 3  I 

she  was  rather  shy,  silent,  and  even  depreca- 
ting. She  was  exquisitely  neat  and  careful  in 
her  dress,  and  always  had  flowers  about  her, 
another  pleasant  habit  of  modernity. 

'  I  have  so  many  times  seen  her  in  the 
morning  at  work  in  her  garden  where  every- 
thing throve  under  her  hand,  and  wandering 
there  at  eventide,  that  she  is  perpetually  asso- 
ciated in  my  mind  with  flowers  —  a  flower 
herself,  —  especially  as  for  years  it  was  her 
habit  to  send  me  the  first  buds  of  the  arbutus 
which  we  had  often  hung  over  together  in  the 
woods,  joying  in  its  fresh  fragrance  as  the  very 
breath  of  coming  spring. 

*  My  busy  married  life  separated  me  from 
these  friends  of  my  youth,  and  intercourse 
with  them  has  not  been  frequent ;  but  I  rejoice 
that  my  early  years  were  passed  in  scenes  of 
beautiful  nature,  and  with  these  mates  of 
simple  life,  high  cultivation  and  noble  ideals. 
In  Emily  as  in  others,  there  was  a  rare  com- 
bination of  fervor  and  simplicity,  with  good 
practical  living,  great  conscience  and  direct- 
ness of  purpose.  She  loved  with  all  her 
might,  there  was  never  a  touch  of  the  world- 
ling about  her,  and  we  all  knew  and  trusted 
her  love. 

'  Dr  Holland  once  said  to  me,  "  Her  poems 
are  too  ethereal  for  publication."      I  repHed, 


132  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON 

"They  are  beautiful  —  so  concentrated— but 
they  remind  me  of  air-plants  that  have  no 
roots  in  earth."  "  That  is  true,"  he  said,  **  a 
perfect  description ;  "  and  I  think  these  lyrical 
ejaculations,  these  breathed-out  projectiles, 
sharp  as  lances,  would  at  that  time  have  fallen 
into  idle  ears.  But  gathered  in  a  volume 
where  many  could  be  read  at  once  as  her 
philosophy  of  life,  they  explain  each  other, 
and  so  become  intelligible  and  delightful  to 
the  public. 

*  The  first  poem  I  ever  read  was  the  robin 
chorister^  (pubhshed  in  the  first  volume) 
which  she  gave  my  husband  years  ago.  I 
think  in  spite  of  her  seclusion,  she  was  longing 
for  poetic  sympathy,  and  that  some  of  her 
later  habits  of  life  originated  in  this  suppressed 
and  ungratified  desire. 

*  I  only  wish  the  interest  and  delight  her 
poems  have  aroused  could  have  come  early 
enough  in  her  career  to  have  kept  her  social 
and  communicative,  and  at  one  with  her 
friends.  Still,  these  late  tributes  to  her  mem- 
ory are  most  welcome  to  the  circle  that  loved 
her,  even  though  they  are  but  laurels  to  lay  on 

her  grave. 

'  E.  E.  F.  F.' 

1  •  Some  keep  the  Sabbath  going  to  church,'  etc. 


1848]  TO  MRS  GORDON  L.  FORD  133 

The   first   letter  was  written  in   1848;    the 
others  at  intervals  until  1853.     Though  placed 
in  order,  they  were  not  dated  by  Mrs  Ford. 
[1848.] 

Dear  Emily,  —  I  said  when  the  barber  came  I 
would  save  you  a  little  lock,  and  fulfilling  my  prom- 
ise, I  send  you  one  to-day.  I  shall  never  give  you 
anything  again  that  will  be  half  so  full  of  sunshine 
as  this  wee  lock  of  hair,  but  I  wish  no  hue  more 
sombre  might  ever  fall  to  you. 

All  your  gifts  should  be  rainbows  if  I  owned  half 
the  shine,  and  but  a  bit  of  sea  to  furnish  raindrops 
for  one.  Dear  Emily,  this  is  all  —  it  will  serve  to 
make  you  remember  me  when  locks  are  crisp  and 
gray,  and  the  quiet  cap,  and  the  spectacles,  and 
*  John  Anderson  my  Jo  '  are  all  that  is  left  of  you. 

I  must  have  one  of  yours.  Please  spare  me  a  little 
lock  sometime  when  you  have  your  scissors  and 
there  is  one  to  spare. 

Your  very  affectionate 

Emilie. 

The  buds  are  small,  dear  Emily,  but  will  you 
please  accept  one  for  your  cousin  and  yourself?  I 
quite  forgot  the  rosebugs  when  I  spoke  of  the  buds, 
last  evening,  and  I  found  a  family  of  them  taking  an 
early  breakfast  on  my  most  precious  bud,  with  a 
smart  little  worm  for  landlady,  so  the  sweetest  are 
gone,  but  accept  my  love  with  the  smallest,  and  I  'm 

Your  affectionate 

Emilie. 


134  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1849 

Tuesday  Morn. 
Dear  Emily,  —  I  come  and  see  you  a  great  many 
times  every  day,  though  I  don't  bring  my  body  with 
me,  so  perhaps  you  don't  know  I  'm  there.  But  I 
love  to  come  just  as  dearly,  for  nobody  sees  me  then, 
and  I  sit  and  chat  away,  and  look  up  in  your  face, 
and  no  matter  who  calls  if  '■  my  Lord  the  King,'  he 
does  n't  interrupt  me.  Let  me  say,  dear  Emily,  both 
mean  to  come  at  a  time,  so  you  shall  be  very  sure  I 
am  sitting  by  your  side,  and  not  have  to  trust  the 
fancy.  .  .  . 

Affectionately, 

E. 

[1849?] 

Thursday  Morning. 

Dear  Emily,  —  I  fear  you  will  be  lonely  this  dark 
and  stormy  day,  and  I  send  this  little  messenger  to 
say  you  must  not  be. 

The  day  is  long  to  me.  I  have  wanted  to  come 
and  see  you.  I  have  tried  earnestly  to  come,  but 
always  have  been  detained  by  some  ungenerous  care, 
and  now  this  falling  snow  sternly  and  silently  lifts  up 
its  hand  between. 

How  glad  I  am  affection  can  always  leave  and  go. 
How  glad  that  the  drifts  of  snow  pause  at  the  outer 
door  and  go  no  farther,  and  it  is  as  warm  within  as 
if  no  winter  came.  .  .  .  Let  us  think  of  the  pleas- 
ant summer  whose  gardens  are  far  away,  and  whose 
robins  are  singing  always.  If  it  were  not  for  blos- 
soms .  .  .  and   for  that   brighter   sunshine   above. 


1 849]  TO    MRS  GORDON  L.  FORD  1 35 

beyond,  away,  these  days  were  dark  indeed ;  but  I 
try  to  keep  recollecting  that  we  are  away  from  home, 
and  have  many  brothers  and  sisters  who  are  expect- 
ing us.  Dear  Emilie,  don't  weep,  for  you  will  both 
be  so  happy  where  ^  sorrow  cannot  come.' 

Vinnie  left  her  Testament  on  a  Httle  stand  in  our 
room,  and  it  made  me  think  of  her,  so  I  thought  I 
would  open  it,  and  the  first  words  I  read  were  in 
those  sweetest  verses,  *  Blessed  are  the  poor  — 
Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  —  Blessed  are  they  that 
weep,  for  they  shall  be  comforted.'  Dear  Emily,  I 
thought  of  you,  and  I  hastened  away  to  send  this 

message  to  you. 

Emilie. 

Thiers  day  Morn. 

Dear  Emily,  —  I  can't  come  in  this  morning,  be- 
cause I  am  so  cold,  but  you  will  know  I  am  here 
ringing  the  big  front  door-bell,  and  leaving  a  note 
for  you. 

Oh,  I  want  to  come  in,  I  have  a  great  mind  now 
to  follow  little  Jane  into  your  warm  sitting-room ; 
are  you  there,  dear  Emily? 

No,  I  resist  temptation  and  run  away  from  the 
door  just  as  fast  as  my  feet  will  carry  me,  lest  if  I 
once  come  in  I  shall  grow  so  happy  that  I  shall  stay 
there  always  and  never  go  home  at  all.  You  will 
have  read  this  note  by  the  time  I  reach  the  office, 
and  you  can't  think  how  fast  I  run. 
Affectionately, 

Emily. 


136  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1849 

P.  S.  I  have  just  shot  past  the  corner,  and  now 
all  the  wayside  houses,  and  the  little  gate  flies  open 
to  see  me  coming  home. 

Saturday  Morn. 

It  has  been  a  long  week,  dear  Emily,  for  I  have 
not  seen  your  face,  but  I  have  contrived  to  think  of 
you  very  much  instead,  which  has  half  reconciled 
me  to  not  seeing  you  for  so  long.  I  was  coming 
several  times,  but  the  snow  would  start  the  first,  and 
then  the  paths  were  damp,  and  then  a  friend  would 
drop  in  to  chat,  and  the  short  afternoon  was  gone 
before  I  was  aware. 

Did  Mr  D give  you  a  message  from  me  ?    He 

promised  to  be  faithful,  but  I  don't  suppose  divines 
think  earthly  loves  of  much  consequence.  My 
flowers  come  in  my  stead  to-day,  dear  Emily.  I 
hope  you  will  love  to  see  them,  and  whatever  word 
of  love  or  welcome  kindly  you  would  extend  to  me, 
*  do  even  so  to  them.'  They  are  small,  but  so  full  of 
meaning  if  they  only  mean  the  half  of  what  I  bid 
them. 

Very  affectionately, 

Emily. 

Thursday  Morning. 

.  .  .  When  I  am  as  old  as  you,  and  have  had  so 
many  friends,  perhaps  they  won't  seem  so  precious, 
and  then  I  sha'n't  write  any  more  little  billets-doux 
like  these,  but  you  will  forgive  me  now,  because  I 
can't  find  many  so  dear  to  me  as  you.  Then  I  know 
I  can't  have  you  always;  some  day  a  'brave  dra- 


1850]  TO  MR  BOWDOIN  1 37 

goon '  will  be  stealing  you  away,  and  I  will  have 
farther  to  go  to  discover  you  at  all,  so  I  shall  recol- 
lect all  these  sweet  opportunities,  and  feel  so  sorry  if 
I  did  n't  improve  them.  .  .  . 

About  this  time  (December,  1849),  the  fol- 
loviring  little  note  was  sent  to  Mr  Bowdoin,  a 
law  student  in  Mr  Dickinson's  office,  *  on  re- 
turning Jane  Eyre.  The  leaves  mentioned 
were  box  leaves.' 

[December,  1849.] 

Mr  Bowdoin,  —  If  all  these  leaves  were  altars, 
and  on  every  one  a  prayer  that  Currer  Bell  might  be 
saved,  and  you  were  God  —  would  you  answer  it  ? 

Mr  Bowdoin,  who  was  considered  by  the 
young  girls  at  that  time  *a  confirmed  bache- 
lor,' also  received  the  accompanying  valentine 

from  Emily. 

Valentine  Week  [1850]. 

Awake,  ye  muses  nine,  sing  me  a  strain  divine,  \ 

Unwind  the  solemn  twine,  and  tie  my  Valentine.  J 

Oh  the  earth  was  made  for  lovers,  for  damsel,  and 

hopeless  swain. 
For  sighing,  and  gentle  whispering,  and  unity  made 

of  twain. 
All  things  do  go  a  courting,  in  earth  or  sea,  or  air, 
God  hath  made  nothing  single  but  thee  in  His  world 

so  fair ! 


138  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1850 

The  bride  and  then  the  bridegroom,  the  two,  and 

then  the  o?ie, 
Adam,  and  Eve,  his  consort,  the  moon  and  then  the 

sun; 
The  hfe   doth  prove  the  precept,  who  obey  shall 

happy  be. 
Who  will  not  serve  the  sovereign,  be  hanged  on  fatal 

tree. 
The  high  do  seek  the  lowly,  the  great  do  seek  the 

small, 
None  cannot  find  who  seeketh,  on  this  terrestrial 

ball; 
The  bee  doth  court  the  flower,  the  flower  his  suit 

receives. 
And  they  make  a  merry  wedding,  whose  guests  are 

hundred  leaves ; 
The  wind  doth  woo  the  branches,  the  branches  they 

are  won. 
And  the  father  fond  demandeth  the  maiden  for  his 

son. 
The  storm  doth  walk  the  seashore  humming  a  mourn- 
ful tune, 
The  wave  with  eye  so  pensive,  looketh  to  see  the 

moon. 
Their  spirits  meet  together,  they  make  them  solemn 

vows, 
No  more  he  singeth  mournful,  her  sadness  she  doth 

lose. 
The  worm  doth  woo  the  mortal,  death  claims  a  living 

bride, 


1850]  TO  MR  BOWDOIN  1 39 

Night  unto  day  is  married,  morn  unto  eventide ; 
Earth  is  a  merry  damsel,  and  heaven  a  knight  so 

true. 
And  Earth  is  quite  coquettish,  and  beseemeth  in  vain 

to  sue. 
Now  to  the  appUcation,  to  the  reading  of  the  roll, 
To  bringing  thee  to  justice,  and  marshalling  thy  soul : 
Thou  art  a  human  solo,  a  being  cold,  and  lone, 
Wilt  have  no  kind  companion,  thou  reapest  what 

thou  hast  sown. 
Hast  never  silent  hours,  and  minutes  all  too  long, 
And  a  deal  of  sad  reflection,  and  wailing  instead  of 

song? 
There  's  Sarah,  and  Eliza,  and  Emeline  so  fair, 
And  Harriet  and  Sabra,  and  she  with  curling  hair. 
Thine  eyes  are  sadly  blinded,  but  yet  thou  mayest 

see 
Six  true  and  comely  maidens  sitting  upon  the  tree  ; 
Approach  that  tree  with  caution,  then  up  it  boldly 

climb, 
And  seize  the  one  thou  lovest,  nor  care  for  space,  or 

time. 
Then  bear  her  to  the  greenwood,  and  build  for  her 

a  bower. 
And  give  her  what  she  asketh,  jewel,  or  bird,  or 

flower  — 
And  bring  the  fife,  and  trumpet,  and  beat  upon  the 

drum  — 
And  bid  the  world  Goodmorrow,  and  go  to  glory 

home  ! 


I40  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1852 

Valentines  seemed  ever  near  the  thoughts 
of  the  young  people  of  this  generation,  and 
another  clever  one,  written  by  Emily  in  1852, 
somehow  found  its  way  into  The  Republican, 
probably  through  some  friend.  It  was  origi- 
nally sent  to  Mr  William  Rowland. 

[1852.] 

Sic  transit  gloria  mundif 
How  doth  the  busy  bee  — 
Dtim  vivimus  vivamus^ 
I  stay  mine  enemy. 

Oh,  veni,  vidi^  viciy 
Oh,  caputs  cap-a-pie, 
And  oh,  memento  mori 
When  I  am  far  from  thee. 

Hurrah  for  Peter  Parley, 
Hurrah  for  Daniel  Boone, 
Three  cheers,  sir,  for  the  gentlemen 
Who  first  observed  the  moon. 

Peter  put  up  the  sunshine, 
Pattie  arrange  the  stars. 
Tell  Luna  tea  is  waiting, 
And  call  your  brother  Mars. 

Put  down  the  apple,  Adam, 
And  come  away  with  me  ; 
So  shall  thou  have  a  pippin 
From  off  my  father's  tree. 


1852]  TO  MR    WILLIAM  ROWLAND  141 

I  climb  the  hill  of  science 
I  '  view  the  landscape  o'er/ 
Such  transcendental  prospect 
I  ne'er  beheld  before. 

Unto  the  Legislature 
My  country  bids  me  go. 
I  '11  take  my  india-rubbers, 
In  case  the  wind  should  blow. 

During  my  education, 
It  was  announced  to  me 
That  gravitation,  stumbling, 
Fell  from  an  apple-tree. 

The  earth  upon  its  axis 
Was  once  supposed  to  turn. 
By  way  of  a  gymnastic 
In  honor  to  the  sun. 

It  was  the  brave  Columbus, 
A-sailing  on  the  tide. 
Who  notified  the  nations 
Of  where  I  would  reside. 

Mortality  is  fatal. 

Gentility  is  fine. 

Rascality  heroic. 

Insolvency  sublime.  /" 

Our  fathers  being  weary 
Lay  down  on  Bunker  Hill, 
And  though  full  many  a  morning. 
Yet  they  are  sleeping  still. 


142  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1852 

The  trumpet,  sir,  shall  wake  them, 
In  dream  I  see  them  rise, 
Each  with  a  solemn  musket 
A-marching  to  the  skies. 

A  coward  will  remain,  sir. 
Until  the  fight  is  done. 
But  an  immortal  hero 
Will  take  his  hat  and  run. 

Good-by,  sir,  I  am  going  — 
My  country  calleth  me. 
Allow  me,  sir,  at  parting 
To  wipe  my  weeping  e'e. 

In  token  of  our  friendship 
Accept  this  Bonnie  Doon, 
And  when  the  hand  that  plucked  it 
Has  passed  beyond  the  moon. 

The  memory  of  my  ashes 
Will  consolation  be. 
Then  farewell,  Tuscarora, 
And  farewell,  sir,  to  thee. 

To  Mrs  Ford. 

Sunday  Afternoon  [1852]. 
I  have  just  come  home  from  meeting,  where  I 
have  been  all  day,  and  it  makes  me  so  happy  to 
think  of  writing  you  that  I  forget  the  sermon  and 


1852]  TO  MRS  GORDON  L.  FORD  1 43 

minister  and  all,  and  think  of  none  but  you.  .  .  . 
I  miss  you  always,  dear  Emily,  and  I  think  now  and 
then  that  I  can't  stay  without  you,  and  half  make 
up  my  mind  to  make  a  Httle  bundle  of  all  my  earthly 
things,  bid  my  blossoms  and  home  good-by,  and  set 
out  on  foot  to  find  you.  But  we  have  so  much 
matter  of  fact  here  that  I  don't  dare  to  go,  so  I  keep 
on  sighing,  and  wishing  you  were  here. 

I  know  you  would  be  happier  amid  this  darling 
spring  than  in  ever  so  kind  a  city,  and  you  would  get 
well  much  faster  drinking  our  morning  dew  —  and 
the  world  here  is  so  beautiful,  and  things  so  sweet 
and  fair,  that  your  heart  would  be  soothed  and 
comforted. 

I  would  tell  you  about  the  spring  if  I  thought  it 
might  persuade  you  even  now  to  return,  but  every 
bud  and  bird  would  only  afflict  you  and  make  you 
sad  where  you  are,  so  not  one  word  of  the  robins, 
and  not  one  word  of  the  bloom,  lest  it  make  the 
city  darker,  and  your  own  home  more  dear. 

But  nothing  forgets  you,  Emily,  not  a  blossom,  not 
a  bee ;  for  in  the  merriest  flower  there  is  a  pensive 
air,  and  in  the  bonniest  bee  a  sorrow  —  they  know 
that  you  are  gone,  they  know  how  well  you  loved 
them,  and  in  their  little  faces  is  sadness,  and  in  their 
mild  eyes,  tears.  But  another  spring,  dear  friend, 
you  must  and  shall  be  here,  and  nobody  can  take 
you  away,  for  I  will  hide  you  and  keep  you  —  and 
who  would  think  of  taking  you  if  I  hold  you  tight  in 
my  arms  ? 


144  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1852 

Your  home  looks  very  silent  —  I  try  to  think  of 
things  funny,  and  turn  the  other  way  when  I  am 
passing  near,  for  sure  I  am  that  looking  would  make 
my  heart  too  heavy,  and  make  my  eyes  so  dim. 
How  I  do  long  once  more  to  hear  the  household 
voices,  and  see  you  there  at  twilight  sitting  in  the 
door  —  and  I  shall  when  the  leaves  fall,  sha'n't  I, 
and  the  crickets  begin  to  sing? 

You  must  not  think  sad  thoughts,  dear  Emily. 
I  fear  you  are  doing  so,  from  your  sweet  note  to  nie, 
and  it  almost  breaks  my  heart  to  have  you  so  far 
away,  where  I  cannot  comfort  you. 

All  will  be  well,  I  know,  and  I  know  all  will  be 
happy,  and  I  so  wish  I  was  near  to  convince  my 
dear  friend  so.  I  want  very  much  to  hear  how  Mr 
Ford  is  now.  I  hope  you  will  tell  me,  for  it's  a 
good  many  weeks  since  I  have  known  anything  of 
him.  You  and  he  may  come  this  way  any  summer ; 
and  how  I  hope  he  may  —  and  I  shall  pray  for  him, 
and  for  you,  and  for  your  home  on  earth,  which  will 
be  next  the  one  in  heaven. 

Your  very  affectionate, 

Emilie. 

I  thank  you  for  writing  me,  one  precious  little 
'forget-me-not'  to  bloom  along  my  way.  But  one 
little  one  is  lonely  —  pray  send  it  a  blue-eyed  mate, 
that  it  be  not  alone.  Here  is  love  from  mother  and 
father  and  Vinnie  and  me.  .  .  . 


1853]  TO  MRS  GORDON  L.  FORD  1 45 


[1853.] 

Wednesday  Eve. 

Dear  Emily,  —  Are  you  there,  and  shall  you  always 
stay  there,  and  is  it  not  dear  Emily  any  more,  but 
Mrs  Ford  of  Connecticut,  and  must  we  stay  alone, 
and  will  you  not  come  back  with  the  birds  and  the 
butterflies,  when  the  days  grow  long  and  warm  ? 

Dear   Emily,  we  are   lonely  here.     I  know  Col. 

S is  left,  and  Mr  and  Mrs  K ,  but  pussy  has 

run  away,  and  you  do  not  come  back  again,  and  the 
world  has  grown  so  long  !  I  knew  you  would  go 
away,  for  I  know  the  roses  are  gathered,  but  I 
guessed  not  yet,  not  till  by  expectation  we  had 
become  resigned.  Dear  Emily,  when  it  came,  and 
hidden  by  your  veil  you  stood  before  us  all  and 
made  those  promises,  and  when  we  kissed  you,  all, 
and  went  back  to  our  homes,  it  seemed  to  me  trans- 
lation, not  any  earthly  thing,  and  if  a  little  after  you  'd 
ridden  on  the  wind,  it  would  not  have  surprised  me. 

And  now  five  days  have  gone,  Emily,  and  long 
and  silent,  and  I  begin  to  know  that  you  will  not 
come  back  again.  There  's  a  verse  in  the  Bible, 
Emily,  I  don't  know  where  it  is,  nor  just  how  it  goes 
can  I  remember,  but  it's  a  little  like  this — ^I  can  go 
to  her,  but  she  cannot  come  back  to  me.'  I  guess 
that  is  n't  right,  but  my  eyes  are  full  of  tears,  and 
I  'm  sure  I  do  not  care  if  I  make  mistakes  or  not. 
Is  it  happy  there,  dear  Emily,  and  is  the  fireside 

VOL    I.  —  10 


146  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1859 

warm,  and  have  you  a  little  cricket  to  chirp  upon 
the  hearth? 

How  much  we  think  of  you — how  dearly  love  you 
—  how  often  hope  for  you  that  it  may  all  be  happy. 

Sunday  evening  your  father  came  in  —  he  stayed  a 
little  while.  I  thought  he  looked  solitary.  I  thought 
he  had  grown  old.  How  lonely  he  must  be  —  I  'm 
sorry  for  him. 

Mother  and  Vinnie  send  their  love,  and  hope  you 
are  so  happy.  Austin  has  gone  away.  Father  comes 
home  to-morrow.  I  know  father  will  miss  you.  He 
loved  to  meet  you  here. 

*  So  fades  a  summer  cloud  away, 

So  smiles  the  gale  when  storms  are  o'er. 
So  gently  shuts  the  eye  of  day. 
So  dies  a  wave  along  the  shore.' 

Kiss  me,  dear  Emily,  and  remember  me  if  you  will, 
with  much  respect,  to  your  husband.    Will  you  write 

me  sometime? 

Affectionately, 

Emily. 

To  Mrs  Anthon. 

Amherst  [1859]. 
.  .  .  Sweet  at  my  door  this  March  night  another 
candidate.     Go  home  !     We  don't  like  Katies  here  ! 
Stay  !     My  heart  votes  for  you,  and  what  am  I, 
indeed,  to  dispute  her  ballot ! 

What  are  your  qualifications  ?  Dare  you  dwell  in 
the  East  where  we  dwell?     Are  you  afraid  of  the 


1859]  TO  MRS  ANT  HON  1 47 

sun?  When  you  hear  the  new  violet  sucking  her 
way  among  the  sods,  shall  you  be  resolute  ?  All  we 
are  strangers,  dear,  the  world  is  not  acquainted  with 
us,  because  we  are  not  acquainted  with  her;  and 
pilgrims.  Do  you  hesitate?  And  soldiers,  oft  — 
some  of  us  victors,  but  those  I  do  not  see  to-night, 
owing  to  the  smoke.  We  are  hungry,  and  thirsty, 
sometimes,  we  are  barefoot  and  cold  —  will  you  still 
come  ? 

Theriy  bright  I  record  you  —  Kate,  gathered  in 
March  !  It  is  a  small  bouquet,  dear,  but  what  it 
lacks  in  size  it  gains  in  fadelessness.  Many  can 
boast  a  hollyhock,  but  few  can  bear  a  rose  !  And 
should  new  flower  smile  at  limited  associates,  pray 
her  remember  were  there  many,  they  were  not 
worn  upon  the  breast,  but  tilled  in  the  pasture.  So 
I  rise  wearing  her — so  I  sleep  holding,  —  sleep  at 
last  with  her  fast  in  my  hand,  and  wake  bearing  my 
flower.  Emilie. 

To  the  Same, 

There  are  two  ripenings,  one  of  sight. 

Whose  forces  spheric  wind, 

Until  the  velvet  product 

Drops  spicy  to  the  ground. 

A  homelier  maturing, 

A  process  in  the  burr 

That  teeth  of  frosts  alone  disclose 

On  far  October  air. 

Emilie. 


148  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [i860 


To  the  Same. 

[i860.] 

The  prettiest  of  pleas,  dear,  but  with  a  lynx  like 
me  quite  unavailable.  Finding  is  slow,  facilities  for 
losing  so  frequent,  in  a  world  like  this,  I  hold  with 
extreme  caution.  A  prudence  so  astute  may  seem 
unnecessary,  but  plenty  moves  those  most,  dear,  who 
have  been  in  want,  and  Saviour  tells  us,  Kate,  the 
poor  are  always  with  us.  Were  you  ever  poor?  I 
have  been  a  beggar,  and  rich  to-night,  as  by  God's 
leave  I  believe  I  am,  the  '  lazzaroni's '  faces  haunt, 
pursue  me  still ! 

You  do  not  yet  'dishmn,'  Kate.  Distinctly  sweet 
your  face  stands  in  its  phantom  niche  —  I  touch 
your  hand  —  my  cheek  your  cheek  —  I  stroke  your 
vanished  hair.  Why  did  you  enter,  sister,  since  you 
must  depart?  Had  not  its  heart  been  torn  enough 
but  you  must  send  your  shred? 

Oh,  our  condor  Kate  !  Come  from  your  crags 
again  !  Oh,  dew  upon  the  bloom  fall  yet  again  a 
summer's  night !  Of  such  have  been  the  frauds 
which  have  vanquished  faces,  sown  plant  of  flesh  the 
church-yard  plats,  and  occasioned  angels. 

There  is  a  subject,  dear,  on  which  we  never  touch. 
Ignorance  of  its  pageantries  does  not  deter  me.  I 
too  went  out  to  meet  the  dust  early  in  the  morning. 
I  too  in  daisy  mounds  possess  hid  treasure,  therefore 
I  guard  you  more.     You  did  not  tell  me  you  had 


i86i]  TO  MRS  ANTHON  1 49 

once  been  a  ^millionaire.'  Did  my  sister  think  that 
opulence  could  be  mistaken?  Some  trinket  will 
remain,  some  babbhng  plate  or  jewel. 

I  write  you  from  the  summer.  The  murmuring 
leaves  fill  up  the  chinks  through  which  the  winter  red 

shone  when  Kate  was  here,  and  F was  here,  and 

frogs  sincerer  than  our  own  splash  in  their  Maker's 
pools.  It 's  but  a  little  past,  dear,  and  yet  how  far 
from  here  it  seems,  fled  with  the  snow  !  So  through 
the  snow  go  many  loving  feet  parted  by  *  Alps.'  How 
brief,  from  vineyards  and  the  sun  ! 

Parents  and  Vinnie  request  love  to  be  given  girl. 

Emilie. 

[1861  ?] 
To  the  Same. 

Katie,  —  Last  year  at  this  time  I  did  not  miss 
you,  but  positions  shifted,  until  I  hold  your  black 
in  strong  hallowed  remembrance,  and  trust  my  colors 
are  to  you  tints  slightly  beloved. 

You  cease,  indeed,  to  talk,  which  is  a  custom 
prevalent  among  things  parted  and  torn,  but  shall  I 
class  this,  dear,  among  elect  exceptions,  and  bear 
you  just  as  usual  unto  the  kind  Lord  ? 

We  dignify  our  faith  when  we  can  cross  the  ocean 
with  it,  though  most  prefer  ships. 

How  do  you  do  this  year  ?  .  .  .  How  many  years, 
I  wonder,  will  sow  the  moss  upon  them,  before  we 
bind  again,  a  little  altered,  it  may  be,  elder  a  little 


150  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1861 

it  will  be,  and  yet  the  same,  as  suns  which  shine  be- 
tween our  lives  and  loss,  and  violets  —  not  last 
year's,  but  having  the  mother's  eyes. 

Do  you  find  plenty  of  food  at  home  ?  Famine  is 
unpleasant. 

It  is  too  late  for  frogs  —  or  what  pleases  me 
better,  dear,  not  quite  early  enough  !  The  pools 
were  full  of  you  for  a  brief  period,  but  that  brief 
period  blew  away,  leaving  me  with  many  stems,  and 
but  a  few  foliage  !  Gentlemen  here  have  a  way  of 
plucking  the  tops  of  the  trees,  and  putting  the  fields 
in  their  cellars  annually,  which  in  point  of  taste  is 
execrable,  and  would  they  please  omit,  I  should 
have  fine  vegetation  and  foliage  all  the  year  round, 
and  never  a  winter  month.  Insanity  to  the  sane 
seems  so  unnecessary  —  but  I  am  only  one,  and 
they  are  '  four  and  forty,'  which  httle  affair  of  num- 
bers leaves  me  impotent.  Aside  from  this,  dear 
Katie,  inducements  to  visit  Amherst  are  as  they 
were  —  I  am  pleasantly  located  in  the  deep  sea,  but 
love  will  row  you  out,  if  her  hands  are  strong,  and 
don't  wait  till  I  land,  for  I  'm  going  ashore  on  the 
other  side. 

Emilie. 

Following  are  letters  written  to  her  sister, 
Miss  Lavinia  Dickinson,  while  Emily  was  re- 
ceiving treatment  for  her  eyes  In  Boston.  She 
was  there  for  this  purpose  twice,  —  during  the 
summer  of  1864,  and   again  in   1865,  usually 


TO  MISS  LAVINIA  DICKINSON 


151 


writing  of  these  years  as  '  when  I  was  sick  so 
long,'  which  has  given  many  persons  the  idea 
of  an  invaHdism  she  never  had. 

[1864.] 

Dear  Vinnie,  —  Many  write  that  they  do  not 
write  because  that  they  have  too  much  to  say,  I  that 
I  have  enough.  Do  you  remember  the  whippoor- 
will  that  sang  one  night  on  the  orchard  fence,  and 
then  drove  to  the  south,  and  we  never  heard  of  him 
afterward  ? 

He  will  go  home,  and  I  shall  go  home,  perhaps 
in  the  same  train.  It  is  a  very  sober  thing  to  keep 
my  summer  in  strange  towns — what,  I  have  not 
told,  but  I  have  found  friends  in  the  wilderness. 
You  know  Elijah  did,  and  to  see  the  '  ravens  '  mend- 
ing my  stockings  would  break  a  heart  long  hard. 

Fanny  and  Lou  are  solid  gold,  and  Mrs  B and 

her  daughter  very  kind,  and  the  doctor  enthusiastic 
about  my  getting  well.  I  feel  no  gayness  yet  —  I 
suppose  I  had  been  discouraged  so  long. 

You  remember  the  prisoner  of  Chillon  did  not 
know  liberty  when  it  came,  and  asked  to  go  back  to 
jail. 

C and  A came  to  see  me  and  brought 

beautiful  flowers.  Do  you  know  what  made  them 
remember  me  ?     Give  them  my  love  and  gratitude. 

They   told   me   about  the   day  at  Pelham,    you, 

dressed  in  daisies,  and  Mr  McD .     I  could  n't 

see  you,  Vinnie.     I  am  glad  of  all  the  roses  you  find, 


152  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1865 


while  your  primrose  is  gone.    How  kind  Mr  C- 
grew.     Was  Mr  D dear? 


Emily  wants  to  be  well  —  if  any  one  alive  wants 
to  get  well  more,  I  would  let  him,  first. 

Give  my  love  to  father  and  mother  and  Austin. 

Tell  Margaret  I  remember  her,  and  hope  Richard  is 

well.  .  .  .  How  I  wish  I  could  rest  all  those  who  are 

tired  for  me. 

Emily. 

To  the  Same. 
[1865.] 

Dear  Vinnie,  —  The  hood  is  far  under  way,  and 
the  girls  think  it  a  beauty.  ...  I  hope  the  chimneys 
are  done,  and  the  hemlocks  set,  and  the  two  teeth 
filled  in  the  front  yard.  How  astonishing  it  will 
be  to  me  !  .  .  . 

The  pink  lily  you  gave  Lou  has  had  five  flowers 
since  I  came,  and  has  more  buds.  The  girls  think 
it  my  influence.  Lou  wishes  she  knew  father's  view 
of  Jeff  Davis'  capture  —  thinks  no  one  but  him  can 
do  it  justice.  She  wishes  to  send  a  photograph  of 
the  arrest  to  Austin,  including  the  skirt  and  spurs, 
but  fears  he  will  think  her  trifling  with  him.  I 
advised  her  not  to  be  rash. 

How  glad  I  should  be  to  see  you  all,  but  it  won't 
be  long,  Vinnie.  You  will  be  willing,  won't  you,  for 
a  little  while?  It  has  rained  and  been  very  hot, 
and  mosquitoes,  as  in  August.  I  hope  the  flowers  are 
well.     The  tea-rose  I  gave  Aunt  L has  a  flower 


1865]  TO  MISS  LAVINIA  DICKINSON  153 

now.  Is  the  lettuce  ripe  ?  Persons  wear  no  bonnets 
here.  Fanny  has  a  blade  of  straw  with  handle  of 
ribbon. 

Affectionately, 

Emily. 

To  the  Same. 

.  .  .  Father  told  me  you  were  going.  I  wept  for 
the  little  plants,  but  rejoiced  for  you.  Had  I  loved 
them  as  well  as  I  did,  I  could  have  begged  you  to 
stay  with  them,  but  they  are  foreigners  now,  and  all, 
a  foreigner.  I  have  been  sick  so  long  I  do  not  know 
the  sun.  I  hope  they  may  be  alive,  for  home  would 
be  strange  except  them,  now  the  world  is  dead. 

A N lives  here  since  Saturday,  and  two 

new  people  more,  a  person  and  his  wife,  so  I  do  little 

but  fly,  yet  always  find  a  nest.     I  shall  go  home  in 

two  weeks.   You  will  get  me  at  Palmer? 

Love  for  E and  Mr  D . 

Sister. 

To  the  Same. 

.  .  .  The  Doctor  will  let  me  go  Monday  of  Thanks- 
giving week.  He  wants  to  see  me  Sunday,  so  I  can- 
not before.  .  .   .  Love  for  the  Middletown  pearls. 

Shall  write  E after  Tuesday,  when  I  go  to  the 

Doctor.     Thank  her  for  sweet  note. 

The  drums  keep  on  for  the  still  man  —  but  Emily 

must  stop. 

Love  of  Fanny  and  Lou. 

Sister. 


154  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1865 

Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war,  a  friend, 
Mrs  Vanderbilt  of  Long  Island,  met  with  a 
very  serious  bodily  accident.  Upon  her  re- 
covery she  received  the  following  welcome  to 
the  realm  of  health  :  — 

To  this  world  she  returned, 

But  with  a  tingle  of  that ; 

A  compound  manner, 

As  a  sod 

Espoused  a  violet 

That  chiefer  to  the  skies 

Than  to  himself  allied, 

Dwelt,  hesitating. 

Half  of  dust, 

And  half  of  day,  the  bride. 

Emily. 

On  the  occasion  of  another  friend's  departure 
from  Amherst  after  a  visit,  Emily's  good-by  was 
embodied  in  the  following  lines,  accompanied 
by  an  oleander  blossom  tied  with  black  ribbon  : 

We  '11  pass  without  a  parting, 

So  to  spare 

Certificate  of  absence. 

Deeming  where 

I  left  her  I  could  find  her 

If  I  tried. 

This  way  I  keep  from  missing 

Those  who  died. 

Emily. 


CHAPTER   IV 

To  Dr  y.  G.  Holland,  and  Mrs  Holland 

npHE  dates  of  these  letters  can  be  approx- 
-^  imated  only  by  the  hand-writing  — 
which  varies  from  the  early  style,  about  1853, 
to  the  latest  —  and  by  events  mentioned,  the 
time  of  whose  occurrence  is  known.  Mrs  Hol- 
land writes  that  there  were  many  other  letters, 
even  more  quaint  and  original,  but  unhappily 
not  preserved. 

[About  1853.] 

Friday  Evening. 

Thank  you,  dear  Mrs  Holland — Vinnie  and  I 
will  come,  if  you  would  like  to  have  us.  We  should 
have  written  before,  but  mother  has  not  been  well, 
and  we  hardly  knew  whether  we  could  leave  her, 
but  she  is  better  now,  and  I  write  quite  late  this 
evening,  that  if  you  still  desire  it,  Vinnie  and  I  will 
come.  Then,  dear  Mrs  Holland,  if  agreeable  to 
you,  we  will  take  the  Amherst  train  on  Tuesday 
morning,  for  Springfield,  and  be  with  you  at  noon. 

The  cars  leave  here  at  nine  o'clock,  and  I  think 


156        LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1853 

reach  Springfield  at  twelve.  I  can  think  just  how 
we  dined  with  you  a  year  ago  from  now,  and  it 
makes  my  heart  beat  faster  to  think  perhaps  we  '11 
see  you  so  little  while  from  now. 

To  live  a  thousand  years  would  not  make  me 
forget  the  day  and  night  we  spent  there,  and  while 
I  write  the  words,  I  don't  believe  I  'm  coming,  so 
sweet  it  seems  to  me.  I  hope  we  shall  not  tire  you  ; 
with  all  your  other  cares,  we  fear  we  should  not 
come,  but  you  ivill  not  let  us  trouble  you,  will  you, 
dear  Mrs  Holland? 

Father  and  mother  ask  a  very  warm  remembrance 
to  yourself  and  Dr  Holland. 

We  were  happy  the  grapes  and  figs  seemed  ac- 
ceptable to  you,  and  wished  there  were  many  more. 
I  am  very  sorry  to  hear  that  '  Kate '  has  such 
excellent  lungs.  With  all  your  other  cares,  it  must 
be  quite  a  trial  to  you. 

It  is  also  a  source  of  pleasure  to  me  that  Annie 
goes  to  sleep,  on  account  of  the  'interregnum'  it 
must  afford  to  you. 

Three  days  and  we  are  there  —  happy  —  very 
happy  !  To-morrow  I  will  sew,  but  I  shall  think  of 
you,  and  Sunday  sing  and  pray  —  yet  I  shall  not 
forget  you,  and  Monday 's  very  near,  and  here  's 
to  me  on  Tuesday  !  Good-night,  dear  Mrs  Hol- 
land —  I  see  I  'm  getting  wild  —  you  will  forgive  me 
all,  and  not  forget  me  all,  though  ?  Vinnie  is  fast 
asleep,  or  her  love  would  be  here  —  though  she  is,  it 
is.    Once  more,  if  it  is  fair,  we  will  come  on  Tuesday, 


i853]  TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  1 57 

and  you  love  to  have  us,  but  if  not  convenient, 
please  surely  tell  us  so. 

Affectionately, 

Emilie. 

Tuesday  Evening. 

Dear  Dr  and  Mrs  Holland,  —  dear  Minnie  — 
it  is  cold  to-night,  but  the  thought  of  you  so  warm, 
that  I  sit  by  it  as  a  fireside,  and  am  never  cold  any 
more.  I  love  to  write  to  you  —  it  gives  my  heart 
a  holiday  and  sets  the  bells  to  ringing.  If  prayers 
had  any  answers  to  them,  you  were  all  here  to-night, 
but  I  seek  and  I  don't  find,  and  knock  and  it  is 
not  opened.  Wonder  if  God  is  just  —  presume  He 
is,  however,  and  't  was  only  a  blunder  of  Matthew's. 

I  think  mine  is  the  case,  where  when  they  ask  an 
egg,  they  get  a  scorpion,  for  I  keep  wishing  for  you, 
keep  shutting  up  my  eyes  and  looking  toward  the 
sky,  asking  with  all  my  might  for  you,  and  yet  you 
do  not  come.  I  wrote  to  you  last  week,  but  thought 
you  would  laugh  at  me,  and  call  me  sentimental, 
so  I  kept  my  lofty  letter  for  'Adolphus  Hawkins, 
Esq.' 

If  it  was  n't  for  broad  daylight,  and  cooking- stoves, 
and  roosters,  I'm  afraid  you  would  have  occasion 
to  smile  at  my  letters  often,  but  so  sure  as  'this 
mortal '  essays  immortality,  a  crow  from  a  neigh- 
boring farm-yard  dissipates  the  illusion,  and  I  am 
here  again. 

And  what  I  mean  is  this  —  that  I  thought  of  you 


158  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1853 

all  last  week,  until  the  world  grew  rounder  than  it 
sometimes  is,  and  I  broke  several  dishes. 

Monday,  I  solemnly  resolved  I  would  be  seiisible^ 
so  I  wore  thick  shoes,  and  thought  of  Dr  Humphrey, 
and  the  Moral  Law.  One  glimpse  of  The  Republican 
makes  me  break  things  again  —  I  read  in  it  every 
night. 

Who  writes  those  funny  accidents,  where  railroads 
meet  each  other  unexpectedly,  and  gentlemen  in 
factories  get  their  heads  cut  off  quite  informally? 
The  author,  too,  relates  them  in  such  a  sprightly 
way,  that  they  are  quite  attractive.  Vinnie  was 
disappointed  to-night,  that  there  were  not  more 
accidents  —  I  read  the  news  aloud,  while  Vinnie 
was  sewing.  The  Republican  seems  to  us  like  a 
letter  from  you,  and  we  break  the  seal  and  read  it 
eagerly.  .  .  . 

Vinnie  and  I  talked  of  you  as  we  sewed,  this 
afternoon.  I  said  — '  how  far  they  seem  from  us,' 
but  Vinnie  answered  me  *only  a  little  way.'  .  .  . 
I  'd  love  to  be  a  bird  or  bee,  that  whether  hum  or 
sing,  still  might  be  near  you. 

Heaven  is  large  —  is  it  not?  Life  is  short  too, 
isn't  it?  Then  when  one  is  done,  is  there  not 
another,  and  —  and  —  then  if  God  is  willing,  we 
are  neighbors  then.  Vinnie  and  mother  send  their 
love.  Mine  too  is  here.  My  letter  as  a  bee,  goes 
laden.  Please  love  us  and  remember  us.  Please 
write  us  very  soon,  and  tell  us  how  you  are.  .  .  . 
Affectionately, 

Emilie. 


o.-,-*^      <1^*^^0     ^yiZX'        /<fc<t^>-        y^" 


l60  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1853 


[Late  Autumn,  1853.] 

Sabbath  Afternoon. 

Dear  Friends,  —  I  thought  I  would  write  again. 
I  write  you  many  letters  with  pens  which  are  not 
seen.     Do  you  receive  them? 

I  think  of  you  all  to-day,  and  dreamed  of  you  last 
night. 

When  father  rapped  on  my  door  to  wake  me  this 
morning,  I  was  walking  with  you  in  the  most  won- 
derful garden,  and  helping  you  pick  —  roses,  and 
though  we  gathered  with  all  our  might,  the  basket 
was  never  full.  And  so  all  day  I  pray  that  I  may 
walk  with  you,  and  gather  roses  again,  and  as  night 
draws  on,  it  pleases  me,  and  I  count  impatiently 
the  hours  'tween  me  and  the  darkness,  and  the 
dream  of  you  and  the  roses,  and  the  basket  never 
full. 

God  grant  the  basket  fill  not,  till,  with  hands  purer 
and  whiter,  we  gather  flowers  of  gold  in  baskets 
made  of  pearl ;  higher  —  higher  !  It  seems  long 
since  we  heard  from  you  —  long,  since  how  little 
Annie  was,  or  any  one  of  you  —  so  long  since  Cattle 
Show,  when  Dr  Holland  was  with  us.  Oh,  it  always 
seems  a  long  while  from  our  seeing  you,  and  even 
when  at  your  house,  the  nights  seemed  much  more 
long  than  they  're  wont  to  do,  because  separated 
from  you.  I  want  so  much  to  know  if  the  friends 
are  all  well  in  that  dear  cot  in  Springfield  —  and  if 
well  whether  happy,  and  happy  —  how  happy,  and 


1853]  TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  161 

why,  and  what  bestows  the  joy?  And  then  those 
other  questions,  asked  again  and  again,  whose 
answers  are  so  sweet,  do  they  love  —  remember  us  — 
wish  sometimes  we  were  there  ?  Ah,  friends  —  dear 
friends  —  perhaps  my  queries  tire  you,  but  I  so  long 
to  know. 

The  minister  to-day,  not  our  own  minister, 
preached  about  death  and  judgment,  and  what 
would  become  of  those,  meaning  Austin  and  me, 
who  behaved  improperly  —  and  somehow  the  ser- 
mon scared  me,  and  father  and  Vinnie  looked  very 
solemn  as  if  the  whole  was  true,  and  I  would  not 
for  worlds  have  them  know  that  it  troubled  me,  but 
I  longed  to  come  to  you,  and  tell  you  all  about  it, 
and  learn  how  to  be  better.  He  preached  such  an 
awful  sermon  though,  that  I  did  n't  much  think 
I  should  ever  see  you  again  until  the  Judgment 
Day,  and  then  you  would  not  speak  to  me,  according 
to  his  story.  The  subject  of  perdition  seemed  to 
please  him,  somehow.  It  seems  very  solemn  to  me. 
I  '11  tell  you  all  about  it,  when  I  see  you  again. 

I  wonder  what  you  are  doing  to-day  —  if  you  have 
been  to  meeting?  To-day  has  been  a  fair  day, 
very  still  and  blue.  To-night  the  crimson  children 
are  playing  in  the  west,  and  to-morrow  will  be 
colder.  How  sweet  if  I  could  see  you,  and  talk 
of  all  these  things  !  Please  write  us  very  soon. 
The  days  with  you  last  September  seem  a  great  way 
off,  and  to  meet  you  again,  delightful.  I  'm  sure  it 
won't  be  long  before  we  sit  together. 

VOL.  I.— II 


1 62  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1854 

Then  will  I  not  repine,  knowing  that  bird  of  mine, 
though  flown  —  learneth  beyond  the  sea,  melody  new 
for  me,  and  will  return. 

Affectionately, 

Emily. 

This  little  poem  was  enclosed  in  the  fore- 
going letter :  — 

Truth  is  as  old  as  God, 

His  twin  identity  — 

And  will  endure  as  long  as  He, 

A  co-eternity. 

And  perish  on  the  day 

That  He  is  borne  away 

From  mansion  of  the  universe, 

A  hfeless  Deity. 

[Enclosing  some  leaves,  1854.] 

January  2d. 
May  it  come  to-day  ? 

Then  New  Year  the  sweetest,  and  long  life  the 
merriest,  and  the  Heaven  highest  —  by  and  by  ! 

Emilie. 

[Spring,  1854.] 

Philadelphia. 
Dear  Mrs  Holland  and  Minnie,  and  Dr  Holland 
too  —  I  have  stolen  away  from  company  to  write  a 
note  to  you ;  and  to  say  that  I  love  you  still. 

I  am  not  at  home  —  I  have  been  away  just  five 


i8543  TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  1 63 

weeks  to-day,  and  shall  not  go  quite  yet  back  to 
Massachusetts.  Vinnie  is  with  me  here,  and  we 
have  wandered  together  into  many  new  ways. 

We  were  three  weeks  in  Washington,  while  father 
was  there,  and  have  been  two  in  Philadelphia.  We 
have  had  many  pleasant  times,  and  seen  much  that 
is  fair,  and  heard  much  that  is  wonderful  —  many 
sweet  ladies  and  noble  gentlemen  have  taken  us  by 
the  hand  and  smiled  upon  us  pleasantly  —  and  the 
sun  shines  brighter  for  our  way  thus  far. 

I  will  not  tell  you  what  I  saw  —  the  elegance, 
the  grandeur ;  you  will  not  care  to  know  the  value  of 
the  diamonds  my  Lord  and  Lady  wore,  but  if  you 
have  n't  been  to  the  sweet  Mount  Vernon,  then  I  will 
tell  you  how  on  one  soft  spring  day  we  glided  down 
the  Potomac  in  a  painted  boat,  and  jumped  upon 
the  shore  —  how  hand  in  hand  we  stole  along  up  a 
tangled  pathway  till  we  reached  the  tomb  of  General 
George  Washington,  how  we  paused  beside  it,  and 
no  one  spoke  a  word,  then  hand  in  hand,  walked 
on  again,  not  less  wise  or  sad  for  that  marble  story ; 
how  we  went  within  the  door  —  raised  the  latch 
he  lifted  when  he  last  went  home  —  thank  the  Ones 
in  Light  that  he  's  since  passed  in  through  a  brighter 
wicket !  Oh,  I  could  spend  a  long  day,  if  it  did  not 
weary  you,  telling  of  Mount  Vernon  —  and  I  will 
sometime  if  we  live  and  meet  again,  and  God  grant 
we  shall ! 

I  wonder  if  you  have  all  forgotten  us,  we  have 
stayed  away  so  long.     I  hope  you  have  n't  —  I  tried 


l64        LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1854 

to  write  so  hard  before  I  went  from  home,  but  the 
moments  were  so  busy,  and  then  they  flew  so.  I 
was  sure  when  days  did  come  in  which  I  was  less 
busy,  I  should  seek  your  forgiveness,  and  it  did  not 
occur  to  me  that  you  might  not  forgive  me.  Am  I 
too  late  to-day?  Even  if  you  are  angry,  I  shall 
keep  praying  you,  till  from  very  weariness,  you  will 
take  me  in.  It  seems  to  me  many  a  day  since  we 
were  in  Springfield,  and  Minnie  and  the  diwtb-bells 
seem  as  vague  —  as  vague  ;  and  sometimes  I  wonder 
if  I  ever  dreamed  —  then  if  I  'm  dreaming  now, 
then  if  I  always  dreamed,  and  there  is  not  a  world, 
and  not  these  darling  friends,  for  whom  I  would  not 
count  my  life  too  great  a  sacrifice.  Thank  God 
there  is  a  world,  and  that  the  friends  we  love  dwell 
forever  and  ever  in  a  house  above.  I  fear  I  grow 
incongruous,  but  to  meet  my  friends  does  delight 
me  so  that  I  quite  forget  time  and  sense  and  so 
forth. 

Now,  my  precious  friends,  if  you  won't  forget  me 
until  I  get  home,  and  become  more  sensible,  I  will 
write  again,  and  more  properly.     Why  did  n't  I  ask 
before,  if  you  were  well  and  happy  ? 
Forgetful 

Emilie. 

[November,  1854.] 

Saturday  Eve. 
I  come  in  flakes,  dear  Dr  Holland,  for  verily  it 
snows,  and  as  descending  swans,  here  a  pinion  and 


1854]         TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  1 65 

there  a  pinion,  and  anon  a  plume,  come  the  bright 
inhabitants  of  the  white  home. 

I  know  they  fall  in  Springfield ;  perhaps  you  see 
them  now  —  and  therefore  I  look  out  again,  to  see  if 
you  are  looking. 

How  pleasant  it  seemed  to  hear  your  voice  —  so 
said  Vinnie  and  I,  as  we  as  individuals,  and  then 
collectively,  read  your  brief  note.  Why  did  n't  you 
speak  to  us  before?  We  thought  you  had  forgotten 
us  —  we  concluded  that  one  of  the  bright  things 
had  gone  forever  more.  That  is  a  sober  feeling, 
and  it  must  n't  come  too  often  in  such  a  world  as 
this.  A  violet  came  up  next  day,  and  blossomed  in 
our  garden,  and  were  it  not  for  these  same  flakes, 
I  would  go  in  the  dark  and  get  it,  so  to  send  to 
you.  Thank  Him  who  is  in  Heaven,  Katie  Holland 
lives  !  Kiss  her  on  every  cheek  for  me  —  I  really 
can't  remember  how  many  the  bairn  has  —  and  give 
my  warmest  recollection  to  Mrs  Holland  and  Min- 
nie, whom  to  love,  this  Saturday  night,  is  no  trifling 
thing.  I  'm  very  happy  that  you  are  happy  —  and 
that  you  cheat  the  angels  of  another  one. 

I  would  the  many  households  clad  in  dark  attire 
had  succeeded  so.  You  must  all  be  happy  and 
strong  and  well.  I  love  to  have  the  lamps  shine  on 
your  evening  table.  I  love  to  have  the  sun  shine  on 
your  daily  walks. 

The  '  new  house  '  !  God  bless  it !  You  will  leave 
the  *  maiden  and  married  life  of  Mary  Powell '  be- 
hind. 

Love  and  remember  Emilie. 


1 66  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1855 

While  the  family  lived  for  many  years  in  the 
old  mansion  built  by  Emily  Dickinson's  grand- 
father, the  Hon.  Samuel  Fowler  Dickinson, 
they  had  moved  away  from  it  about  1840;  and 
the  following  letter  describes  their  return  after 
fifteen  years  to  their  early  home,  where  Emily 
was  born,  and  where  she  died :  — 

[1855] 

Sabbath  Day. 

Your  voice  is  sweet,  dear  Mrs  Holland  —  I  wish 
I  heard  it  oftener. 

One  of  the  mortal  musics  Jupiter  denies,  and 
when  indeed  its  gentle  measures  fall  upon  my  ear, 
I  stop  the  birds  to  listen.  Perhaps  you  think  I 
have  no  bird,  and  this  is  rhetoric —  pray,  Mr 
Whately,  what  is  that  upon  the  cherry-tree? 
Church  is  done,  and  the  winds  blow,  and  Vinnie  is 
in  that  pallid  land  the  simple  call  ^  sleep.'  They 
will  be  wiser  by  and  by,  we  shall  all  be  wiser  ! 
While  I  sit  in  the  snows,  the  summer  day  on  which 
you  came  and  the  bees  and  the  south  wind,  seem 
fabulous  as  Heaven  seems  to  a  sinful  world  —  and 
I  keep  remembering  it  till  it  assumes  a  spect?'al  air, 
and  nods  and  winks  at  me,  and  then  all  of  you  turn 
to  phantoms  and  vanish  slow  away.  We  cannot 
talk  and  laugh  more,  in  the  parlor  where  we  met, 
but  we  learned  to  love  for  aye,  there,  so  it  is  just  as 
well. 


1855]  TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  16/ 

We  shall  sit  in  a  parlor  '  not  made  with  hands  ' 
unless  we  are  very  careful ! 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  we  moved.  I  had  rather 
not  remember.  I  believe  my  '  effects  '  were  brought 
in  a  bandbox,  and  the  *  deathless  me/  on  foot,  not 
many  moments  after.  I  took  at  the  time  a  memo- 
randum of  my  several  senses,  and  also  of  my  hat 
and  coat,  and  my  best  shoes  —  but  it  was  lost  in 
the  melee,  and  I  am  out  with  lanterns,  looking  for 
myself. 

Such  wits  as  I  reserved,  are  so  badly  shattered 
that  repair  is  useless  —  and  still  I  can't  help  laugh- 
ing at  my  own  catastrophe.  I  supposed  we  were 
going  to  make  a  *  transit,'  as  heavenly  bodies  did  — 
but  we  came  budget  by  budget,  as  our  fellows  do, 
till  we  fulfilled  the  pantomime  contained  in  the  word 
'moved.'  It  is  a  kind  of  gone- to- Kansas  feeling, 
and  if  I  sat  in  a  long  wagon,  with  my  family  tied 
behind,  I  should  suppose  without  doubt  I  was  a  party 
of  emigrants  ! 

They  say  that  '  home  is  where  the  heart  is.'  I 
think  it  is  where  the  house  is,  and  the  adjacent 
buildings. 

But,  my  dear  Mrs  Holland,  I  have  another  story, 
and  lay  my  laughter  all  away,  so  that  I  can  sigh. 
Mother  has  been  an  invalid  since  we  came  home, 
and  Vinnie  and  I  'regulated,'  and  Vinnie  and  I 
'  got  settled,'  and  still  we  keep  our  father's  house, 
and  mother  lies  upon  the  lounge,  or  sits  in  her  easy- 
chair.     I  don't  know  what  her  sickness  is,  for  I  am 


1 68  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1856 

but  a  simple  child,  and  frightened  at  myself.  I  often 
wish  I  was  a  grass,  or  a  toddling  daisy,  whom  all 
these  problems  of  the  dust  might  not  terrify  —  and 
should  my  own  machinery  get  slightly  out  of  gear, 
please,  kind  ladies  and  gentlemen,  some  one  stop 
the  wheel,  —  for  I  know  that  with  belts  and  bands 
of  gold,  I  shall  whizz  triumphant  on  the  new 
stream  !  Love  for  you  —  love  for  Dr  Holland  — 
thanks  for  his  exquisite  hymn  —  tears  for  your  sister 
in  sable,  and  kisses  for  Minnie  and  the  bairns. 
From  your  mad 

Emilie. 


[Spring,  1856?] 

.  .  .  February  passed  like  a  skate  and  I  know 
March.  Here  is  the  *  light '  the  stranger  said  '  was 
not  on  sea  or  land.'  Myself  could  arrest  it,  but  will 
not  chagrin  him. 

.  .  .  Cousin  Peter  told  me  the  Doctor  would 
address  Commencement  —  trusting  it  insure  you 
both  for  papa's  fete  I  endowed  Peter.  We  do  not 
always  know  the  source  of  the  smile  that  flows  to 
us.  .  .  . 

My  flowers  are  near  and  foreign,  and  I  have  but 
to  cross  the  floor  to  stand  in  the  Spice  Isles. 

The  wind  blows  gay  to-day  and  the  jays  bark  hke 
blue  terriers. 

I  tell  you  what  I  see  —  the  landscape  of  the  spirit 
requires  a  lung,  but  no  tongue.     I  hold  you  few  I 


1856]  TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  1 69 

love,  till  my  heart  is  red  as  February  and  purple  as 
March. 

Hand  for  the  Doctor.  Emily. 

[Late  Summer,  1856.] 

Sabbath  Night. 

Don't  tell,  dear  Mrs  Holland,  but  wicked  as  I  am, 
I  read  my  Bible  sometimes,  and  in  it  as  I  read  to-day, 
I  found  a  verse  like  this,  where  friends  should  *go 
no  more  out ; '  and  there  were  '  no  tears,'  and  I 
wished  as  I  sat  down  to-night  that  we  were  there  — 
not  here  —  and  that  wonderful  world  had  com- 
menced, which  makes  such  promises,  and  rather  than 
to  write  you,  I  were  by  your  side,  and  the  '  hundred 
and  forty  and  four  thousand'  were  chatting  pleasantly, 
yet  not  disturbing  us.  And  I  'm  half  tempted  to  take 
my  seat  in  that  Paradise  of  which  the  good  man 
writes,  and  begin  forever  and  ever  now^  so  wondrous 
does  it  seem.  My  only  sketch,  profile,  of  Heaven  is 
a  large,  blue  sky,  bluer  and  larger  than  the  biggest  I 
have  seen  in  June,  and  in  it  are  my  friends  —  all  of 
them  —  every  one  of  them  —  those  who  are  with  me 
now,  and  those  who  were  '  parted '  as  we  walked, 
and  'snatched  up  to  Heaven.' 

If  roses  had  not  faded,  and  frosts  had  never  come, 
and  one  had  not  fallen  here  and  there  whom  I  could 
not  waken,  there  were  no  need  of  other  Heaven  than 
the  one  below — and  if  God  had  been  here  this  sum- 
mer, and  seen  the  things  that  /  have  seen  —  I  guess 
that  He  would  think  His  Paradise  superfluous.    Don't 


I/O  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1856 

tell  Him,  for  the  world,  though,  for  after  all  He  's 
said  about  it,  I  should  like  to  see  what  He  was 
building  for  us,  with  no  hammer,  and  no  stone,  and 
no  journeyman  either.  Dear  Mrs  Holland,  I  love, 
to-night  —  love  you  and  Dr  Holland,  and  '  time  and 
sense  '  —  and  fading  things,  and  things  that  do  not 
fade. 

I  'm  so  glad  you  are  not  a  blossom,  for  those  in 
my  garden  fade,  and  then  a  '  reaper  whose  name  is 
Death '  has  come  to  get  a  few  to  help  him  make  a 
bouquet  for  himself,  so  I  'm  glad  you  are  not  a  rose 
—  and  I  'm  glad  you  are  not  a  bee,  for  where  they 
go  when  summer 's  done,  only  the  thyme  knows,  and 
even  were  you  a  robin,  when  the  west  winds  came, 
you  would  coolly  wink  at  me,  and  away,  some 
morning  ! 

As  '  little  Mrs  Holland,'  then,  I  think  I  love  you 
most,  and  trust  that  tiny  lady  will  dwell  below  while 
we  dwell,  and  when  with  many  a  wonder  we  seek 
the  new  Land,  her  wistful  face,  with  ours,  shall  look 
the  last  upon  the  hills,  and  first  upon — well.  Home! 

Pardon  my  sanity,  Mrs  Holland,  in  a  world  /;/sane, 
and  love  me  if  you  will,  for  I  had  rather  be  loved 
than  to  be  called  a  king  in  earth,  or  a  lord  in 
Heaven. 

Thank  you  for  your  sweet  note  —  the  clergy  are 
very  well.  Will  bring  such  fragments  from  them  as 
shall  seem  me  good.  I  kiss  my  paper  here  for  you 
and  Dr  Holland  —  would  it  were  cheeks  instead. 

Dearly,  Emilie. 

P.  S.    The  bobolinks  have  gone. 


1857]  TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  171 

[1857  ?] 

Dear  Sister,  —  After  you  went,  a  low  wind  war- 
bled through  the  house  like  a  spacious  bird,  making 
it  high  but  lonely.  When  you  had  gone  the  love 
came.  I  supposed  it  would.  The  supper  of  the 
heart  is  when  the  guest  has  gone. 

Shame  is  so  intrinsic  in  a  strong  affection  we  must 
all  experience  Adam's  reticence.  I  suppose  the 
street  that  the  lover  travels  is  thenceforth  divine, 
incapable  of  turnpike  aims. 

That  you  be  with  me  annuls  fear  and  I  await 
Commencement  with  merry  resignation.  Smaller 
than  David  you  clothe  me  with  extreme  Goliath. 

Friday  I  tasted  life.  It  was  a  vast  morsel.  A 
circus  passed  the  house  —  still  I  feel  the  red  in  my 
mind  though  the  drums  are  out. 

The  book  you  mention,  I  have  not  met.  Thank 
you  for  tenderness. 

The  lawn  is  full  of  south  and  the  odors  tangle, 
and  I  hear  to-day  for  the  first  the  river  in  the 
tree. 

You  mentioned  spring's  delaying  —  I  blamed  her 
for  the  opposite.     I  would  eat  evanescence  slowly. 

Vinnie  is  deeply  afflicted  in  the  death  of  her  dap- 
pled cat,  though  I  convince  her  it  is  immortal  which 
assists  her  some.  Mother  resumes  lettuce,  involving 
my  transgression  —  suggestive  of  yourself,  however, 
which  endears  disgrace. 

'House'  is  being  'cleaned.*  I  prefer  pestilence. 
That  is  more  classic  and  less  fell. 


172  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1859 

Yours  was  my  first  arbutus.     It  was  a  rosy  boast. 

I  will  send  you  the  first  witch  hazel. 

A  woman  died  last  week,  young  and  in  hope  but 
a  little  while  —  at  the  end  of  our  garden.  I  thought 
since  of  the  power  of  Death,  not  upon  affection,  but 
its  mortal  signal.     It  is  to  us  the  Nile. 

You  refer  to  the  unpermitted  delight  to  be  with 
those  we  love.  I  suppose  that  to  be  the  license  not 
granted  of  God. 

Count  not  that  far  that  can  be  had, 
Though  sunset  lie  between  — 
Nor  that  adjacent,  that  beside, 
Is  further  than  the  sun. 

Love  for  your  embodiment  of  it.  F   t  v 

[1859.] 

God  bless  you,  dear  Mrs  Holland !  I  read  it  in 
the  paper. 

I  'm  so  glad  it 's  a  Httle  boy,  since  now  the  little 
sisters  have  some  one  to  draw  them  on  the  sled  — 
and  if  a  grand  old  lady  you  should  live  to  be, 
there  's  something  sweet,  they  say,  in  a  son's  arm. 

I  pray  for  the  tenants  of  that  holy  chamber,  the 
wrestler,  and  the  wrestled  for.  I  pray  for  distant 
father's  heart,  swollen,  happy  heart ! 

Saviour  keep  them  all !  Emily. 

[Autumn,  1859.] 
Dear    Hollands,  —  Belong   to  me  !      We  have 
no  fires  yet,  and  the  evenings  grow  cold.     To-mor- 
row, stoves  are  set.     How  many  barefoot  shiver  I 


1859]  TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  1 73 

trust  their  Father  knows  who  saw  not  fit  to  give 
them  shoes. 

Vinnie  is  sick  to-night,  which  gives  the  world  a 
russet  tinge,  usually  so  red.  It  is  only  a  headache, 
but  when  the  head  aches  next  to  you,  it  becomes 
important.  When  she  is  well,  time  leaps.  When 
she  is  ill,  he  lags,  or  stops  entirely. 

Sisters  are  brittle  things.  God  was  penurious  with 
me,  which  makes  me  shrewd  with  Him. 

One  is  a  dainty  sum  !  One  bird,  one  cage,  one 
flight ;  one  song  in  those  far  woods,  as  yet  suspected 
by  faith  only  ! 

This  is  September,  and  you  were  coming  in  Sep- 
tember. Come  !  Our  parting  is  too  long.  There 
has  been  frost  enough.  We  must  have  summer  now, 
and  '  whole  legions  '  of  daisies. 

The  gentian  is  a  greedy  flower,  and  overtakes  us 
all.  Indeed,  this  world  is  short,  and  I  wish,  until  I 
tremble,  to  touch  the  ones  I  love  before  the  hills 
are  red  —  are  gray  —  are  white  —  are  '  born  again  '  ! 
If  we  knew  how  deep  the  crocus  lay,  we  never 
should  let  her  go.  Still,  crocuses  stud  many  mounds 
whose  gardeners  tiU  in  anguish  some  tiny,  vanished 
bulb. 

We  saw  you  that  Saturday  afternoon,  but  heed- 
lessly forgot  to  ask  where  you  were  going,  so  did 
not  know,  and  could  not  write.  Vinnie  saw  Minnie 
flying  by,  one  afternoon  at  Palmer.  She  supposed 
you  were  all  there  on  your  way  from  the  sea,  and 
untied  her  fancy  !  To  say  that  her  fancy  wheedled 
her  is  superfluous. 


174  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [i860 

We  talk  of  you  together,  then  diverge  on  Hfe,  then 
hide  in  you  again,  as  a  safe  fold.  Don't  leave  us 
long,  dear  friends  !  You  know  we  're  children  still, 
and  children  fear  the  dark. 

Are  you  well  at  home  ?  Do  you  work  now  ?  Has 
it  altered  much  since  I  was  there  ?  Are  the  children 
women,  and  the  women  thinking  it  will  soon  be 
afternoon  ?  We  will  help  each  other  bear  our  unique 
burdens. 

Is  Minnie  with  you  now?  Take  her  our  love,  if  she 
is.  Do  her  eyes  grieve  her  now  ?  Tell  her  she  may 
have  half  ours. 

Mother's  favorite  sister  is  sick,  and  mother  will 
have  to  bid  her  good-night.  It  brings  mists  to  us 
all ;  —  the  aunt  whom  Vinnie  visits,  with  whom  she 
spent,  I  fear,  her  last  inland  Christmas.  Does  God 
take  care  of  those  at  sea  ?  My  aunt  is  such  a  timid 
woman  ! 

Will  you  write  to  us  ?     I  bring  you  all  their  loves 

—  many. 

They  tire  me.  Emilie. 

[i860.] 

How  is  your  little  Byron?  Hope  he  gains  his 
foot  without  losing  his  genius.  Have  heard  it  ably 
argued  that  the  poet's  genius  lay  in  his  foot  —  as 
the  bee's  prong  and  his  song  are  concomitant.  Are 
you  stronger  than  these?  To  assault  so  minute  a 
creature  seems  to  me  malign,  unworthy  of  Nature 

—  but  the  frost  is  no  respecter  of  persons. 


i86i]  TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  175 

I  should  be  glad  to  be  with  you,  or  to  open  your 
letter.  Blossoms  belong  to  the  bee,  if  needs  be  by 
habeas  corpus.  ^^^^^^ 

Probably  about  1861  came  this  brilliant,  yet 
half  pathetic,  arraignment  of  the  friends  who 
had  not  written  when  Emily  expected  to  hear. 
Who  could  resist  such  a  plea? 

Friday. 

Dear  Friends,  —  I  write  to  you.  I  receive  no 
letter. 

I  say  *  they  dignify  my  trust.'  I  do  not  disbelieve. 
I  go  again.  Cardinals  wouldn't  do  it.  Cockneys 
would  n't  do  it,  but  I  can't  stop  to  strut,  in  a  world 
where  bells  toll.  I  hear  through  visitor  in  town,  that 
*  Mrs  Holland  is  not  strong.'  The  little  peacock  in 
me,  tells  me  not  to  inquire  again.  Then  I  remember 
my  tiny  friend  —  how  brief  she  is  —  how  dear  she 
is,  and  the  peacock  quite  dies  away.  Now,  you  need 
not  speak,  for  perhaps  you  are  weary,  and  '  Herod ' 
requires  all  your  thought,  but  if  you  are  well — let 
Annie  draw  me  a  little  picture  of  an  erect  flower ; 
if  you  are  ///,  she  can  hang  the  flower  a  little  on  one 
side  ! 

Then,  I  shall  understand,  and  you  need  not  stop 
to  write  me  a  letter.  Perhaps  you  laugh  at  me  ! 
Perhaps  the  whole  United  States  are  laughing  at 
me  too  !  /  can't  stop  for  that !  My  business  is  to 
love.     I  found  a  bird,  this  morning,  down  —  down 


176  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1864 

—  on  a  little  bush  at  the  foot  of  the  garden,  and 
wherefore  sing,  I  said,  since  nobody /zf^rj-/ 

One  sob  in  the  throat,  one  flutter  of  bosom  —  ^My 
business  is  to  sing '  —  and  away  she  rose  !  How 
do  I  know  but  cherubim,  once,  themselves,  as  patient, 
listened,  and  applauded  her  unnoticed  hymn  ? 

Emily. 

[1864?] 

Dear  Sister,  —  Father  called  to  say  that  our  steel- 
yard was  fraudulent,  exceeding  by  an  ounce  the  rates 
of  honest  men.  He  had  been  selling  oats.  I  can- 
not stop  smiling,  though  it  is  hours  since,  that  even 
our  steelyard  will  not  tell  the  truth. 

Besides  wiping  the  dishes  for  Margaret,  I  wash 
them  now,  while  she  becomes  Mrs  Lawler,  vicarious 
papa  to  four  previous  babes.  Must  she  not  be  an 
adequate  bride? 

I  winced  at  her  loss,  because  I  was  in  the  habit 
of  her,  and  even  a  new  rolling-pin  has  an  embarrass- 
ing element,  but  to  all  except  anguish,  the  mind 
soon  adjusts. 

It  is  also  November.  The  noons  are  more  laconic 
and  the  sundowns  sterner,  and  Gibraltar  Hghts  make 
the  village  foreign.      November  always   seemed  to 

me  the  Norway  of  the  year.     is  still  with  the 

sister  who  put  her  child  in  an  ice  nest  last  Monday 
forenoon.  The  redoubtable  God  !  I  notice  where 
Death  has  been  introduced,  he  frequently  calls,  mak- 
ing it  desirable  to  forestall  his  advances. 


i864l  TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  lyj 

It  is  hard  to  be  told  by  the  papers  that  a  friend  is 
faihng,  not  even  know  where  the  water  lies.  Inci- 
dentally, only,  that  he  comes  to  land.  Is  there  no 
voice  for  these?     Where  is  Love  to-day? 

Tell  the  dear  Doctor  we  mention  him  with  a  for- 
eign accent,  party  already  to  transactions  spacious 
and  untold.  Nor  have  we  omitted  to  breathe  shorter 
for  our  little  sister.  Sharper  than  dying  is  the  death 
for  the  dying's  sake. 

News  of  these  would  comfort,  when  convenient  or 
possible. 

Emily. 

Dear  Sister,  —  It  was  incredibly  sweet  that  Austin 
had  seen  you,  and  had  stood  in  the  dear  house  which 
had  lost  its  friend.  To  see  one  who  had  seen  you 
was  a  strange  assurance.  It  helped  dispel  the  fear 
that  you  departed  too,  for  notwithstanding  the  loved 
notes  and  the  lovely  gift,  there  lurked  a  dread  that 
you  had  gone  or  would  seek  to  go.  'Where  the 
treasure  is,'  there  is  the  prospective. 

Austin  spoke  very  warmly  and  strongly  of  you,  and 
we  all  felt  firmer,  and  drew  a  vocal  portrait  of  Kate 
at  Vinnie's  request,  so  vivid  that  we  saw  her.  .  .  . 

Not  all  die  early,  dying  young, 

Maturity  of  fate 

Is  consummated  equally 

In  ages  or  a  night. 

A  hoary  boy  I  've  known  to  drop 

Whole-statured,  by  the  side 

Of  junior  of  fourscore  —  'twas  act. 

Not  period,  that  died. 

roL.  i.~i2  Emily. 


178  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1868 

Will  some  one  lay  this  little  flower  on  Mrs 
Holland's  pillow? 

Emilie. 

In  handwriting  similar  to  the  letters  about 
1862-68,  are  several  poems,  enclosed  to  the 
Hollands,  among  them,  — 

Away  from  home  are  some  and  I, 

An  emigrant  to  be 

In  a  metropolis  of  homes 

Is  common  possibility. 

The  habit  of  a  foreign  sky 

We,  difficult,  acquire. 

As  children  who  remain  in  face, 

The  more  their  feet  retire. 


And  — 


Though  my  destiny  be  fustian 
Hers  be  damask  fine  — 
Though  she  wear  a  silver  apron, 
I,  a  less  divine. 

Still,  my  little  gypsy  being, 
I  would  far  prefer, 
Still  my  little  sunburnt  bosom. 
To  her  rosier. 

For  when  frosts  their  punctual  fingers 
On  her  forehead  lay. 
You  and  I  and  Doctor  Holland 
Bloom  eternally, 


1876]  TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  179 

Roses  of  a  steadfast  summer 
In  a  steadfast  land, 
Where  no  autumn  lifts  her  pencil, 
And  no  reapers  stand. 

In  addition  to  these,  many  other  poems  were 
sent  to  the  Hollands  which  have  already  been 
published  ;  all  of  them,  however,  showing  slight 
changes  from  copies  which  she  retained. 

[Autumn,  1876.] 

Saturday  Eve. 

Dear  Hollands,  —  Good-night !  I  can't  stay 
any  longer  in  a  world  of  death.  Austin  is  ill  of 
fever.  I  buried  my  garden  last  week  —  our  man, 
Dick,  lost  a  little  girl  through  the  scarlet  fever.  I 
thought  perhaps  that  you  were  dead,  and  not  know- 
ing the  sexton's  address,  interrogate  the  daisies. 
Ah  !  dainty  —  dainty  Death  !  Ah  !  democratic 
Death !  Grasping  the  proudest  zinnia  from  my 
purple  garden,  —  then  deep  to  his  bosom  calling 
the  serf's  child  ! 

Say,  is  he  everywhere?  Where  shall  I  hide  my 
things?  Who  is  alive?  The  woods  are  dead.  Is 
Mrs  H.  alive  ?  Annie  and  Katie  —  are  they  below, 
or  received  to  nowhere? 

I  shall  not  tell  how  short  time  is,  for  I  was  told 
by  lips  which  sealed  as  soon  as  it  was  said,  and  the 
open  revere  the  shut.  You  were  not  here  in  summer. 
Summer  ?    My  memory  flutters  —  had  I  —  was  there 


l80  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1877 

a  summer?  You  should  have  seen  the  fields  go 
—  gay  little  entomology  !  Swift  little  ornithology  ! 
Dancer,  and  floor,  and  cadence  quite  gathered  away, 
and  I,  a  phantom,  to  you  a  phantom,  rehearse 
the  story  !  An  orator  of  feather  unto  an  audience 
of  fuzz,  —  and  pantomimic  plaudits.  *■  Quite  as  good 
as  a  play,'  indeed  !  Tell  Mrs  Holland  she  is  mine. 
Ask  her  if  vice  versa  ?  Mine  is  but  just  the 
thiefs  request  —  *  Remember  me  to-day.'  Such  are 
the  bright  chirographics  of  the  'Lamb's  Book.'  Good- 
night !  My  ships  are  in  !  —  My  window  overlooks 
the  wharf!  One  yacht,  and  a  man-of-war;  two 
brigs  and  a  schooner  !  *  Down  with  the  topmast ! 
Lay  her  a'  hold,  a'  hold  ! '  Emilie. 

A  letter  from  Mrs  Holland  to  Emily  and  her 
sister  jointly,  in  1877,  called  forth  this  unique 
protest. 

Sister,  —  A  mutual  plum  is  not  a  plum.  I  was 
too  respectful  to  take  the  pulp  and  do  not  like  a 
stone. 

Send  no  union  letters.  The  soul  must  go  by 
Death  alone,  so,  it  must  by  life,  if  it  is  a  soul. 

If  a  committee  —  no  matter. 

I  saw  the  sunrise  on  the  Alps  since  I  saw  you. 
Travel  why  to  Nature,  when  she  dwells  with  us? 
Those  who  lift  their  hats  shall  see  her,  as  devout 
do  God. 

I  trust  you  are  merry  and  sound.     The  chances 


1S78]  TO  DR  AND  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  18 1 

are  all  against  the  dear,  when  we  are  not  with  them, 
though  paws  of  principalities  cannot  affront  if  we 
are  by. 

Dr  Vaill  called  here  Monday  on  his  way  to  your 
house  to  get  the  Doctor  to  preach  for  him.  Shall 
search  The  Republican  for  a  brief  of  the  sermon. 
To-day  is  very  homely  and  awkward  as  the  homely 
are  who  have  not  mental  beauty. 

Then  follows,  — 

*The  sky  is  low,  the  clouds  are  mean,' 
printed  at  page  103  of  the  Poems,  First  Series. 

[Spring,  1878.] 

T  thought  that  *  Birnam  Wood '  had  *  come  to 
Dunsinane.'  Where  did  you  pick  arbutus?  In 
Broadway,  I  suppose.  They  say  that  God  is  every- 
where, and  yet  we  always  think  of  Him  as  somewhat 
of  a  recluse.  ...  It  is  hard  not  to  hear  again  that 
vital  *  Sam  is  coming  '  —  though  if  grief  is  a  test  of 
a  priceless  life,  he  is  compensated.  He  was  not 
ambitious  for  redemption  —  that  was  why  it  is  his. 
'To  him  that  hath,  shall  be  given.'  Were  it  not  for 
the  eyes,  we  would  know  of  you  oftener.  Have 
they  no  remorse  for  their  selfishness?  *This  taber- 
nacle '  is  a  blissful  trial,  but  the  bliss  predominates. 

I  suppose  you  will  play  in  the  water  at  Alexandria 
Bay,  as  the  baby  does  at  the  tub  in  the  drive.  .  .  . 
Speak  to  us  when  your  eyes  can  spare  you,  and 


1 82  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1879 

'keep  us,  at  home,  or  by  the  way,'  as  the  cler- 
gyman says,  when  he  folds  the  church  till  another 
Sabbath. 

Lovingly, 

Emily. 

[August,  1879.] 

Loved  and  Little  Sister, — Vinnie  brought  in  a 
sweet  pea  to-day,  which  had  a  pod  on  the  'off' 
side.     Startled  by  the  omen,  I  hasten  to  you. 

An  unexpected  impediment  to  ray  reply  to  your 
dear  last,  was  a  call  from  my  Aunt  Elizabeth  — *  the 
only  male  relative  on  the  female  side,'  and  though 
many  days  since,  its  flavor  of  court-martial  still  sets 
my  spirit  tingling. 

With  what  dismay  I  read  of  those  columns  of 
kindred  in  the  Bible  —  the  Jacobites  and  the  Jebu- 
sites  and  the  Hittites  and  the  Jacqueminots  ! 

I  am  sure  you  are  better,  for  no  rheumatism  in 
its  senses  would  stay  after  the  thermometer  struck 
ninety  ! 

We  are  revelling  in  a  gorgeous  drought. 

The  grass  is  painted  brown,  and  how  nature  would 
look  in  other  than  the  standard  colors,  we  can  all 

infer.  ...  I  bade call  on  you,  but  Vinnie  said 

you  were  'the  other  side  the  globe,'  yet  Vinnie 
thinks  Vermont  is  in  Asia,  so  I  don't  intend  to  be 
disheartened  by  trifles. 

Vinnie  has  a  new  pussy  that  catches  a  mouse  an 
hour.     We  call  her  the  *  minute  hand.'  .  .  . 


i88i]  TO  MRS  J,   G.  HOLLAND  183 

Dr  Holland's  death,  in  October  of  1881, 
brought  grief  to  many  loving  hearts,  but  to 
the  quiet  Amherst  household  peculiar  pain, 
voiced  in  the  notes  to  follow. 

We  read  the  words  but  know  them  not.  We  are 
too  frightened  with  sorrow.  If  that  dear,  tired  one 
must  sleep,  could  we  not  see  him  first? 

Heaven  is  but  a  little  way  to  one  who  gave  it, 
here.     '  Inasmuch,'  to  him,  how  tenderly  fulfilled  ! 

Our  hearts  have  flown  to  you  before  —  our  break- 
ing voices  follow.  How  can  we  wait  to  take  you  all 
in  our  sheltering  arms  ? 

Could  there  be  new  tenderness,  it  would  be  for 
you,  but  the  heart  is  full  —  another  throb  would 
split  it  —  nor  would  we  dare  to  speak  to  those 
whom  such  a  grief  removes,  but  we  have  somewhere 
heard  '  A  little  child  shall  lead  them.' 

Emily. 

Thursday. 

After  a  while,  dear,  you  will  remember  that  there 
is  a  heaven  —  but  you  can't  now.  Jesus  will  excuse 
it.     He  will  remember  his  shorn  lamb. 

The  lost  one  was  on  such  childlike  terms  with  the 
Father  in  Heaven.  He  has  passed  from  confiding 
to  comprehending  —  perhaps  but  a  step. 

The  safety  of  a  beloved  lost  is  the  first  anguish. 
With  you,  that  is  peace. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  Doctor's  prayer,  my  first 


l84  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1881 

morning  with  you  —  so  simple,  so  believing.  That 
God  must  be  a  friend  —  that  was  a  different  God  — 
and  I  almost  felt  warmer  myself,  in  the  midst  of  a 
tie  so  sunshiny. 

I  am  yearning  to  know  if  he  knew  he  was  fleeing 
—  if  he  spoke  to  you.  Dare  I  ask  if  he  suffered? 
Some  one  will  tell  me  a  very  little,  when  they  have 
the  strength.  .  .  .  Cling  tight  to  the  hearts  that  will 
not  let  you  fall. 

Emily. 

Panting  to  help  the  dear  ones  and  yet  not  know- 
ing how,  lest  any  voice  bereave  them  but  that  loved 
voice  that  will  not  come,  if  I  can  rest  them,  here  is 
down  —  or  rescue,  here  is  power. 

One  who  only  said  '  I  am  sorry '  helped  me  the 
most  when  father  ceased  —  it  was  too  soon  for 
language. 

Fearing  to  tell  mother,  some  one  disclosed  it  un- 
known to  us.  Weeping  bitterly,  we  tried  to  console 
her.     She  only  replied  '  I  loved  him  so.' 

Had  he  a  tenderer  eulogy  ? 

Emily. 

...  I  know  you  will  live  for  our  sake,  dear, 
you  would  not  be  willing  to  for  your  own.  That  is 
the  duty  which  saves.  While  we  are  trying  for 
others,  power  of  life  comes  back,  very  faint  at  first, 
like  the  new  bird,  but  by  and  by  it  has  wings. 

How  sweetly  you  have  comforted  me  —  the  toil 


i88ij  TO  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  185 

to  comfort  you,  I  hoped  never  would  come.  A 
sorrow  on  your  sunny  face  is  too  dark  a  miracle  — 
but  how  sweet  that  he  rose  in  the  morning  —  accom- 
panied by  dawn.  How  lovely  that  he  spoke  with 
you,  that  memorial  time  !  How  gentle  that  he  left 
the  pang  he  had  not  time  to  feel !  Bequest  of 
darkness,  yet  of  light,  since  unborne  by  him. 
'  Where  thou  goest,  we  will  go  '  —  how  mutual,  how 
intimate  !  No  solitude  receives  him,  but  neighbor- 
hood and  friend. 

ReHeved  forever  of  the  loss  of  those  that  must 
have  fled,  but  for  his  sweet  haste.  Knowing  he 
could  not  spare  them,  he  hurried  like  a  boy  from 
that  unhappened  sorrow.  Death  has  mislaid  his 
sting— the  grave  forgot  his  victory.  Because  the 
flake  fell  not  on  him,  we  will  accept  the  drift,  and 
wade  where  he  is  lain. 

Do  you  remember  the  clover  leaf?  The  little 
hand  that  plucked  it  will  keep  tight  hold  of  mine. 

Please  give  her  love  to  Annie,  and  Kate,  who  also 
gave  a  father. 

Emily. 

[To  Mrs  Holland,  on  the  marriage  of  her  daughter  Annie, 
December  7,  188 1  ] 

Sweet  Sister,  — We  were  much  relieved  to  know 
that  the  dear  event  had  occurred  without  over- 
whelming any  loved  one,  and  perhaps  it  is  sweeter 
and  safer  so.  I  feared  much  for  the  parting,  to 
you,  to  whom  parting  has  come  so  thickly  in  the 


1 86  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1881 

last  few  days.  I  knew  all  would  be  beautiful,  and 
rejoice  it  was.  Few  daughters  have  the  immortality 
of  a  father  for  a  bridal  gift.  Could  there  be  one  more 
costly  ? 

As  we  never  have  ceased  to  think  of  you,  we  will 
more  tenderly,  now.  Confide  our  happiness  to 
Annie,  in  her  happiness.  We  hope  the  unknown 
balm  may  ease  the  balm  withdrawn. 

You  and  Katie,  the  little  sisters,  lose  her,  yet  ob- 
tain her,  for  each  new  width  of  love  largens  all  the 
rest.  Mother  and  Vinnie  think  and  speak.  Vinnie 
hopes  to  write.  Would  that  mother  could,  but  her 
poor  hand  is  idle.  Shall  I  return  to  you  your  last  and 
sweetest  words  — '  But  I  love  you  all '  ? 

Emily. 

[Christmas,  1881.] 

Dare  we  wish  the  brave  sister  a  sweet  Christmas, 
who  remembered  us  punctually  in  sorrow  as  in 
peace  ? 

The  broken  heart  is  broadest.  Had  it  come  all 
the  way  in  your  little  hand,  it  could  not  have  reached 
us  perfecter,  though  had  it,  we  should  have  clutched 
the  hand  and  forgot  the  rest. 

Fearing  the  day  had  associations  of  anguish  to 
you,  I  was  just  writing  when  your  token  came. 
Then,  humbled  with  wonder  at  your  self- forgetting, 
I  delayed  till  now.  Reminded  again  of  gigantic 
Emily  Bronte,  of  whom  her  Charlotte  said  *  Full  of 
ruth  for  others,  on  herself  she  had  no  mercy.'     The 


1883]  TO  MRS  J.  G.  HOLLAND  187 

hearts  that  never  lean,  must  fall.  To  moan  is 
justified. 

To  thank  you  for  remembering  under  the  piercing 
circumstances  were  a  profanation. 

God  bless  the  hearts  that  suppose  they  are  beating 
and  are  not,  and  enfold  in  His  infinite  tenderness 
those  that  do  not  know  they  are  beating  and  are. 

Shall  we  wish  a  triumphant  Christmas  to  the 
brother  withdrawn?     Certainly  he  possesses  it. 

How  much  of  Source  escapes  with  thee — ■ 
How  chief  thy  sessions  be  — 
For  thou  hast  borne  a  universe 
Entirely  away. 


With  wondering  love, 
Whom  seeing  not,  we  '  clasp. 
[1883?] 


Emily. 


Emily. 


Concerning  the  little  sister,  not  to  assault,  not  to 
adjure,  but  to  obtain  those  constancies  which  exalt 
friends,  we  followed  her  to  St  Augustine,  since 
which  the  trail  was  lost,  or  says  George  Stearns  of 
his  alligator,  *  there  was  no  such  aspect.' 

The  beautiful  blossoms  waned  at  last,  the  charm 
of  all  who  knew  them,  resisting  the  effort  of  earth  or 
air  to  persuade  them  to  root,  as  the  great  florist 
says  '  The  flower  that  never  will  in  other  climate 
grow.* 


1 88  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1883 

To  thank  you  for  its  fragrance  would  be  impos- 
sible, but  then  its  other  blissful  traits  are  more  than 
can  be  numbered.  And  the  beloved  Christmas,  too, 
for  which  I  never  thanked  you.  I  hope  the  little 
heart  is  well,  —  big  would  have  been  the  width,  — 
and  the  health  solaced ;  any  news  of  her  as  sweet  as 
the  first  arbutus. 

Emily  and  Vinnie  give  the  love  greater  every 
hour. 


CHAPTER  V 
To  Mr  Samuel  Bowles  and  Mrs  Bowles 

AS  Emily  Dickinson  approached  middle 
life,  and  even  before  her  thirtieth  year, 
it  seemed  to  become  more  and  more  impos- 
sible for  her  to  mingle  in  general  society ;  and 
a  growing  feeling  of  shyness,  as  early  as  1862 
or  1863,  caused  her  to  abstain,  sometimes, 
from  seeing  the  dearest  friends  who  came  to 
the  house.  In  spite  of  her  sympathy  with 
sadness,  and  her  deep  apprehension  of  the 
tragic  element  in  life,  she  was  not  only  keenly 
humorous  and  witty,  as  already  said,  but, 
while  made  serious  by  the  insistence  of  life's 
pathos,  she  was  yet  at  heart  as  ecstatic  as 
a  bird.  This  combination  of  qualities  made 
her  companionship,  when  she  vouchsafed  it, 
peculiarly  breezy  and  stimulating.  Such  a 
nature  must  inevitably  know  more  pain  than 
pleasure. 

Passionately  devoted  to  her  friends,  her  hap- 
piness in  their  love  and  trust  was  at  times 
almost  too  intense  to  bear ;  and  it  will  already 


1 90  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1858 

have  been  seen  how  disproportionately  great 
pain  was  caused  by  even  comparatively  slight 
separations.  With  her,  pathos  lay  very,  near 
raillery  and  badinage,  —  sadness  very  near 
delight. 

Whether,  in  writing  her  poems,  the  joy  of 
creating  was  sufficient,  or  whether  a  thought 
of  future  and  wider  recognition  ever  came,  it 
is  certain  that  during  life  her  friends  made  her 
audience.  She  cared  more  for  appreciation 
and  approval  from  the  few  who  were  dear 
than  for  any  applause  from  an  impersonal 
public.  She  herself  writes,  '  My  friends  are 
my  estate.' 

All  her  letters  show  this  rare  loyalty  of  soul, 
those  in  the  preceding  chapter  particularly,  but 
none  perhaps  more  strongly  than  those  to  Mr 
and  Mrs  Bowles.  Beginning  about  1858,  the 
letters  cover  a  period  of  twenty-six  or  twenty- 
seven  years.  Often  a  single  short  poem  com- 
prises the  entire  letter, — sometimes  only  four 
lines,  and  without  title,  date,  or  signature,  but 
unmistakably  pertinent  to  a  special  occasion 
or  subject. 

[Late  August,  1858  ?] 

Amherst. 

Dear  Mr  Bowles,  —  I  got  the  little  pamphlet. 

I  think  you  sent  it  to  me,  though  unfamiliar  with 

your  hand  —  I  may  mistake. 


1858]  TO  MR    AND  MRS  BOWLES  I9I 

Thank  you,  if  I  am  right.  Thank  you,  if  not, 
since  here  I  find  bright  pretext  to  ask  you  how  you 
are  to-night,  and  for  the  health  of  four  more, 
elder  and  minor  Mary,  Sallie  and  Sam,  tenderly  to 
inquire. 

I  hope  your  cups  are  full. 

I  hope  your  vintage  is  untouched.  In  such  a 
porcelain  life  one  likes  to  be  su7'e  that  all  is  well 
lest  one  stumble  upon  one's  hopes  in  a  pile  of 
broken  crockery. 

My  friends  are  my  estate.  Forgive  me  then  the 
avarice  to  hoard  them  !  They  tell  me  those  were 
poor  early  have  different  views  of  gold.  I  don't 
know  how  that  is. 

God  is  not  so  wary  as  we,  else  He  would  give  us 
no  friends,  lest  we  forget  Him  !  The  charms  of 
the  heaven  in  the  bush  are  superseded,  I  fear,  by 
the  heaven  in  the  hand,  occasionally. 

Summer  stopped  since  you  were  here.  Nobody 
noticed  her  —  that  is,  no  men  and  women.  Doubt- 
less, the  fields  are  rent  by  petite  anguish,  and 
'  mourners  go  about '  the  woods.  But  this  is  not 
for  us.  Business  enough  indeed,  our  stately  resur- 
rection !  A  special  courtesy,  I  judge,  from  what  the 
clergy  say  !  To  the  ^  natural  man  '  bumblebees 
would  seem  an  improvement,  and  a  spicing  of 
birds,  but  far  be  it  from  me  to  impugn  such 
majestic  tastes  ! 

Our  pastor  says  we  are  a  '  worm.'  How  is  that 
reconciled  ?  *  Vain,  sinful  worm  '  is  possibly  of 
another  species. 


192  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1858 

Do  you  think  we  shall  '  see  God '  ?  Think  of 
Abraham  strolling  with  Him  in  genial  promenade  ! 

The  men  are  mowing  the  second  hay.  The 
cocks  are  smaller  than  the  first,  and  spicier.  I 
would  distil  a  cup,  and  bear  to  all  my  friends, 
drinking  to  her  no  more  astir,  by  beck,  or  burn, 
or  moor ! 

Good-night,  Mr  Bowles.  This  is  what  they  say 
who  come  back  in  the  morning  ;  also  the  closing 
paragraph  on  repealed  Hps.  Confidence  in  day- 
break modifies  dusk. 

Blessings    for   Mrs   Bowles,    and   kisses    for    the 
bairns'  lips.     We  want  to  see  you,  Mr  Bowles,  but 
spare  you  the  rehearsal  of  '  familiar  truths.' 
Good-night, 

Emily. 

[Winter,  1858  ?] 

Monday  Eve. 

Dear  Mrs  Bowles,  —  You  send  sweet  messages. 
Remembrance  is  more  sweet  than  robins  in  May 
orchards. 

I  love  to  trust  that  round  bright  fires,  some,  braver 
than  I,  take  my  pilgrim  name.  How  are  papa, 
mamma,  and  the  little  people?  .  .  . 

It  storms  in  Amherst  five  days  —  it  snows,  and 
then  it  rains,  and  then  soft  fogs  like  veils  hang  on 
all  the  houses,  and  then  the  days  turn  topaz,  like  a 
lady's  pin. 

Thank  you  for  bright  bouquet,  and  afterwards 
verbena.     I  made  a  plant  of  a  little  bough  of  yellow 


1859]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  1 93 

heliotrope  which  the  bouquet  bore  me,  and  call  it 
Mary  Bowles.  It  is  many  days  since  the  summer 
day  when  you  came  with  Mr  Bowles,  and  before 
another  summer  day  it  will  be  many  days.  My 
garden  is  a  little  knoll  with  faces  under  it,  and  only 
the  pines  sing  tunes,  now  the  birds  are  absent.  I 
cannot  walk  to  the  distant  friends  on  nights  piercing 
as  these,  so  I  put  both  hands  on  the  window-pane, 
and  try  to  think  how  birds  fly,  and  imitate,  and  fail, 
like  Mr  'Rasselas.'  I  could  make  a  balloon  of 
a  dandelion,  but  the  fields  are  gone,  and  only  '  Pro- 
fessor Lowe  '  remains  to  weep  with  me.  If  I  built 
my  house  I  should  like  to  call  you.  I  talk  of  all 
these  things  with  Carlo,  and  his  eyes  grow  meaning, 
and  his  shaggy  feet  keep  a  slower  pace.  Are  you 
safe  to-night?  I  hope  you  may  be  glad.  I  ask 
God  on  my  knee  to  send  you  much  prosperity,  few 
winter  days,  and  long  suns.  I  have  a  childish  hope 
to  gather  all  I  love  together  and  sit  down  beside 
and  smile.  .  .  . 

Will  you  come  to  Amherst?  The  streets  are  very 
cold  now,  but  we  will  make  you  warm.  But  if  you 
never  came,  perhaps  you  could  write  a  letter,  saying 
how  much  you  would  like  to,  if  it  were  '  God's  will.' 
I  give  good-night,  and  daily  love  to  you  and  Mr 
Bowles.  Emilie. 

I1859.] 

Amherst. 

I  should  like  to  thank  dear  Mrs  Bowles  for  the 
little   book,  except   my  cheek  is   red  with   shame 

VOL.  I. —  \-X 


194  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1859 

because  I  write  so  often.  Even  the  ^  lilies  of  the 
field  '  have  their  dignities. 

Why  did  you  bind  it  in  green  and  gold?  The 
immortal  colors.  I  take  it  for  an  emblem.  I  never 
read  before  what  Mr  Parker  wrote. 

I  heard  that  he  was  *  poison.'  Then  I  like  poison 
very  well.  Austin  stayed  from  service  yesterday 
afternoon,  and  I  .  .  .  found  him  reading  my  Christ- 
mas gift.  ...  I  wish  the  '  faith  of  the  fathers  '  did  n't 
wear  brogans,  and  carry  blue  umbrellas.  I  give  you 
all  <  New  Year  !  '  I  think  you  kept  gay  Christmas, 
from  the  friend's  account,  and  can  only  sigh  with 
one  not  present  at  '  John  Gilpin,'  ^  and  when  he  next 
doth  ride  a  race,'  etc.  You  picked  your  berries 
from  my  holly.     Grasping  Mrs  -Bowles  ! 

To-day  is  very  cold,  yet  have  I  much  bouquet 
upon  the  window-pane  of  moss  and  fern.  I  call 
them  saints'  flowers,  because  they  do  not  romp  as 
other  flowers  do,  but  stand  so  still  and  white. 

The  snow  is  very  tall,  .  .  .  which  makes  the 
trees  so  low  that  they  tumble  my  hair,  when  I  cross 
the  bridge. 

I  think  there  will  be  no  spring  this  year,  the 
flowers  are  gone  so  far.  Let  us  have  spring  in  our 
heart,  and  never  mind  the  orchises  !  .  .  .  Please 
have  my  love,  mother's,  and  Vinnie's.  Carlo  sends 
a  brown  kiss,  and  pussy  a  gray  and  white  one,  to 
each  of  the  children. 

Please,  now  I  write  so  often,  make  lamplighter  of 
me,  then  I  shall  not  have  lived  in  vain. 


i86i]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  195 

Dear  Mrs  Bowles,  dear  Mr  Bowles,  dear  Sally  — 
Sam  and  Mamie,  now  all  shut  your  eyes,  while  I  do 
benediction  ! 

Lovingly,  Emily. 

[Written  in  1861,  on  the  birth  of  a  son.J 

Dear  Mary,  —  Can  you  leave  your  flower  long 
enough  just  to  look  at  mine  ? 

Which  is  the  prettiest?  I  shall  tell  you  myself, 
some  day.  I  used  to  come  to  comfort  you,  but  now 
to  tell  you  how  glad  I  am,  and  how  glad  we  all  are. 
.  .  .  You  must  not  stay  in  New  York  any  more  — 
you  must  come  back  now,  and  bring  the  blanket  to 
Massachusetts  where  we  can  all  look.  What  a 
responsible  shepherd  !  Four  lambs  in  one  flock ! 
Shall  you  be  glad  to  see  us,  or  shall  we  seem  old- 
fashioned,  by  the  face  in  the  crib? 

Tell  him  I  've  got  a  pussy  for  him,  with  a  spotted 
gown;  and  a  dog  with  ringlets. 

We  have  very  cold  days  since  you  went  away,  and 
I  think  you  hear  the  wind  blow  far  as  the  Brevoort 
House,  it  comes  from  so  far,  and  crawls  so.  Don't 
let  it  blow  baby  away.  Will  you  call  him  Robert 
for  me  ?  He  is  the  bravest  man  alive,  but  his  boy 
has  no  mamma.  That  makes  us  all  weep,  don't  it? 
Good-night,  Mary. 

Emily. 

One  of  the  very  few  of  Emily  Dickinson's 
verses  named  by  herself  was  sent  Mrs  Bowles 
soon  after  the  preceding  letter. 


196  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1861 


BABY. 

Teach  him,  when  he  makes  the  names, 

Such  an  one  to  say 

On  his  babbUng,  berry  Hps 

As  should  sound  to  me  — 

Were  my  ear  as  near  his  nest 

As  my  thought,  to-day  — 

As  should  sound  —  *  forbid  us  not '  — 

Some  Hke  *  Emily.* 

[August,  1861.] 

Mary,  —  I  do  not  know  of  you,  a  long  while. 
I  remember  you  —  several  times.  I  wish  I  knew  if 
you  kept  me?  The  doubt,  like  the  mosquito, 
buzzes  round  my  faith.  We  are  all  human,  Mary, 
until  we  are  divine,  and  to  some  of  us,  that  is  far 
off,  and  to  some  as  near  as  the  lady  ringing  at  the 
door ;  perhaps  that 's  what  alarms.  I  say  I  will  go 
myself  —  I  cross  the  river,  and  climb  the  fence  — 
now  I  am  at  the  gate,  Mary  —  now  I  am  in  the  hall 
—  now  I  am  looking  your  heart  in  the  eye  ! 

Did  it  wait  for  me  —  did  it  go  with  the  company  ? 
Cruel  company,  who  have  the  stocks,  and  farms, 
and  creeds  —  and  //  has  just  its  heart !  I  hope  you 
are  glad,  Mary ;  no  pebble  in  the  brook  to-day  —  no 
film  on  noon. 

I  can  think  how  you  look ;  you  can't  think  how  I 
look ;  I  've  got  more  freckles,  since  you  saw  me, 


i86i]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  197 

playing  with  the  school- boys;  then  I  pare  the 
'  Juneating '  to  make  the  pie,  and  get  my  fingers 
'  tanned.' 

Summer  went  very  fast  —  she  got  as  far  as  the 
woman  from  the  hill,  who  brings  the  blueberry,  and 
that  is  a  long  way.  I  shall  have  no  winter  this 
year,  on  account  of  the  soldiers.  Since  I  cannot 
weave  blankets  or  boots,  I  thought  it  best  to 
omit  the  season.  Shall  present  a  '  memorial '  to 
God  when  the  maples  turn.  Can  I  rely  on  your 
*  name '  ? 

How  is  your  garden,  Mary  ?  Are  the  pinks  true, 
and  the  sweet  williams  faithful  ?  I  've  got  a  ge- 
ranium like  a  sultana,  and  when  the  humming- 
birds come  down,  geranium  and  I  shut  our  eyes, 
and  go  far  away. 

Ask  '  Mamie  *  if  I  shall  catch  her  a  butterfly  with 
a  vest  like  a  Turk  ?  I  will,  if  she  will  build  him  a 
house  in  her  '  morning-glory.' 

Vinnie  would  send  her  love,  but  she  put  on  a 
white  frock,  and  went  to  meet  to-morrow  —  a  few 
minutes  ago ;  mother  would  send  her  love,  but  she 
is  in  the  *  eave  spout,*  sweeping  up  a  leaf  that  blew 
in  last  November;  I  brought  my  own,  myself,  to 
you  and  Mr  Bowles. 

Please  remember  me,  because  I  remember  you  — 
always. 

Then  follows  the  poem  beginning  '  My  river 
runs  to  thee,'  published  in  the  First  Series  of 
the  Poems y  page  54. 


198  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1861 

Don't  cry,  dear  Mary.  Let  us  do  that  for 
you,  because  you  are  too  tired  now.  We  don't 
know  how  dark  it  is,  but  if  you  are  at  sea,  perhaps 
when  we  say  that  we  are  there,  you  won't  be  as 
afraid. 

The  waves  are  very  big,  but  every  one  that  covers 
you,  covers  us,  too. 

Dear  Mary,  you  can't  see  us,  but  we  are  close  at 
your  side.     May  we  comfort  you? 
Lovingly, 


Emily. 


[Autumn,  1861.] 


Friend,  Sir,  —  I  did  not  see  you.  I  am  very 
sorry.  Shall  I  keep  the  wine  till  you  come  again, 
or  send  it  in  by  Dick?  It  is  now  behind  the  door 
in  the  library,  also  an  unclaimed  flower.  I  did  not 
know  you  were  going  so  soon.     Oh  !  my  tardy  feet. 

Will  you  not  come  again? 

Friends  are  gems,  infrequent.  Potosi  is  a  care, 
sir.  I  guard  it  reverently,  for  I  could  not  afford  to 
be  poor  now,  after  affluence.  I  hope  the  hearts  in 
Springfield  are  not  so  heavy  as  they  were.  God 
bless  the  hearts  in  Springfield. 

I  am  happy  you  have  a  horse.  I  hope  you  will 
get  stalwart,  and  come  and  see  us  many  years. 

1  have  but  two  acquaintance,  the  '  quick  and  the 
dead  '  —  and  would  like  more. 

I  write  you  frequently,  and  am  much  ashamed. 
My  voice  is  not  quite  loud  enough  to  cross  so  many 


i862]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  199 

fields,  which  will,  if  you  please,   apologize  for  my 
pencil. 

Will  you  take  my  love  to  Mrs  Bowles,  whom  I 
remember  every  day? 

Emilie. 

Vinnie  hallos  from  the  world  of  night-caps,  '  don't 
forget  her  love.' 

[January,  1862.] 

Dear  Friend,  —  Are  you  willing  ?  I  am  so  far 
from  land.  To  offer  you  the  cup,  it  might  some 
Sabbath  come  }ny  turn.     Of  wine  how  solemn-full ! 

Did  you  get  the  doubloons  —  did  you  vote  upon 
*  Robert '  ?  You  said  you  would  come  in  February. 
Only  three  weeks  more  to  wait  at  the  gate  ! 

While  you  are  sick,  we  —  are  homesick.  Do  you 
look  out  to-night?  The  moon  rides  like  a  girl 
through  a  topaz  town.  I  don't  think  we  shall  ever 
be  merry  again — you  are  ill  so  long.  When  did 
the  dark  happen? 

I  skipped  a  page  to-night,  because  I  come  so 
often,  now,  I  might  have  tired  you. 

That  page  is  fullest,  though. 

Vinnie  sends  her  love.  I  think  father  and  mother 
care  a  great  deal  for  you,  and  hope  you  may  be 
well.  When  you  tire  with  pain,  to  know  that  eyes 
would  cloud,  in  Amherst  —  might  that  comfort, 
some  ? 

Emily. 

We  never  forget  Mary. 


200  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1862 


Dear  Mr  Bowles,  —  Thank  you. 

Faith  is  a  fine  invention 
When  gentlemen  can  see ! 
But  microscopes  are  prudent 
In  an  emergency  !  ^ 

You  spoke  of  the  '  East.'  I  have  thought  about  it 
this  winter. 

Don't  you  think  you  and  I  should  be  shrewder  to 
take  the  mountain  road? 

That  bareheaded  Ufe,  under  the  grass,  worries 
one  Hke  a  wasp. 

The  rose  is  for  Mary. 

Emily. 

The  zeros  taught  us  phosphorus  — 
We  learned  to  like  the  fire 
By  playing  glaciers  when  a  boy, 
And  tinder  guessed  by  power 

Of  opposite  to  balance  odd. 
If  white,  a  red  must  be  !  ^ 
Paralysis,  our  primer  dumb 
Unto  vitality. 

I  could  n't  let  Austin's  note  go,  without  a  word. 

Emily. 

1  Second  Series,  page  53. 

2  The  poems  enclosed  in  letters  to  friends  are  often 
slightly  different  from  her  own  copies  preserved  in  the 
manuscript  volumes.  This  line,  for  instance,  in  another 
place  reads  *  Eclipses  suns  imply.' 


i862]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  201 

Sunday  Night. 

Dear  Mary, — Could  you  leave  *  Charlie'  long 
enough  ?  Have  you  time  for  me  1  I  sent  Mr 
Bowles  a  little  note,  last  Saturday  morning,  asking 
him  to  do  an  errand  for  me. 

I  forgot  he  was  going  to  Washington,  or  I 
should  n't  have  troubled  him,  so  late.  Now,  Mary, 
I  fear  he  did  not  get  it,  zndi  you  tried  to  do  the 
errand  for  me  —  and  it  troubled  you.  Did  it? 
Will  you  tell  me  ?  Just  say  with  your  pencil  '  It 
did  n't  tire  me,  Emily,'  and  then  I  shall  be  sure,  for 
with  all  your  care,  I  would  not  have  taxed  you  for 
the  world. 

You  never  refused  me,  Mary,  you  cherished  me 
many  times,  but  I  thought  it  must  seem  so  selfish  to 
ask  the  favor  of  Mr  Bowles  just  as  he  went  from 
home,  only  I  forgot  that.  Tell  me  to-night  just  a 
word,  Mary,  with  your  own  hand,  so  I  shall  know  I 
harassed  none  —  and  I  will  be  so  glad. 

Austin  told  us  of  Charlie  —  I  send  a  rose  for  his 
small  hands. 

Put  it  in,  when  he  goes  to  sleep,  and  then  he  will 
dream  of  Emily,  and  when  you  bring  him  to  Amherst 
we  shall  be  ^  old  friends.'  Don't  love  him  so  well, 
you  know,  as  to  forget  us.  We  shall  wish  he  was  n't 
there,  if  you  do,  I  'm  afraid,  sha'n't  we  ? 

I  '11  remember  you,  if  you  hke  me  to,  while  Mr 
Bowles  is  gone,  and  that  will  stop  the  lonely,  some, 
but  I  cannot  agree  to  stop  when  he  gets  home  from 
Washington. 


202  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1862 

Good-night,  Mary.  You  won't  forget  my  little 
note,  to-morrow,  in  the  mail.  It  will  be  the  first 
one  you  ever  wrote  me  in  your  life,  and  yet,  was  I 
the  little  friend  a  long  time?     Was  I,  Mary? 

Emily. 

[March,  1862.] 

Perhaps  you  thought  I  did  n't  care  —  because  I 
stayed  out,  yesterday.  I  did  care,  Mr  Bowles.  I 
pray  for  your  sweet  health  to  Allah  every  morning, 
but  something  troubled  me,  and  I  knew  you  needed 
light  and  air,  so  I  did  n't  come.  Nor  have  I  the 
conceit  that  you  noticed  me  —  but  I  could  n't  bear 
that  you,  or  Mary,  so  gentle  to  me,  should  think  me 
forgetful. 

It 's  little  at  the  most,  we  can  do  for  ours,  and  we 
must  do  that  flying,  or  our  things  are  flown  ! 

Dear  friend,  I  wish  you  were  well. 

It  grieves  me  till  I  cannot  speak,  that  you  are 
suffering.  Won't  you  come  back?  Can't  I  bring 
you  something?  My  little  balm  might  be  o'erlooked 
by  wiser  eyes,  you  know.  Have  you  tried  the 
breeze  that  swings  the  sign,  or  the  hoof  of  the 
dandelion  ?  /  own  'em  —  wait  for  mine  !  This  is 
all  I  have  to  say.  Kinsmen  need  say  nothing,  but 
*  Swiveller  '  may  be  sure  of  the 

*  Marchioness.' 

Love  for  Mary. 

Dear  Friend,  —  ...  Austin  is  disappointed  — 
he  expected  to  see  you  to-day.      He  is  sure  you 


1 862]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  203 

won't  go  to  sea  without  first  speaking  to  him.  I 
presume  if  Emily  and  Vinnie  knew  of  his  writing, 
they  would  entreat  him  to  ask  you  not. 

Austin  is  chilled  by  Frazer's  murder.^  He  says 
his  brain  keeps  saying  over  '  Frazer  is  killed '  — 
*  Frazer  is  killed,'  just  as  father  told  it  to  him.  Two 
or  three  words  of  lead,  that  dropped  so  deep  they 
keep  weighing.     Tell  Austin  how  to  get  over  them  ! 

He  is  very  sorry  you  are  not  better.  He  cares 
for  you  when  at  the  office,  and  afterwards,  too,  at 
home ;  and  sometimes  wakes  at  night,  with  a  worry 
for  you  he  did  n't  finish  quite  by  day.  He  would 
not  like  it  that  I  betrayed  him,  so  you'll  never 
tell.  .  .  . 

Mary  sent  beautiful  flowers.     Did  she  tell  you? 

[Spring,  1862.] 

Dear  Friend,  —  The  hearts  in  Amherst  ache  to- 
night—  you  could  not  know  how  hard.  They 
thought  they  could  not  wait,  last  night,  until  the 
engine  sang  a  pleasant  tune  that  time,  because  that 
you  were  coming.  The  flowers  waited,  in  the  vase, 
and  love  got  peevish,  watching.  A  railroad  person 
rang,  to  bring  an  evening  paper — Vinnie  tipped 
pussy  over,  in  haste  to  let  you  in,  and  I,  for  joy  and 
dignity,  held  tight  in  my  chair.  My  hope  put  out  a 
petal. 

You  would  come,  to-day,  —  but  ...  we  don't  be- 

1  A  son  of  President  Stearns  of  Amherst  College,  who 
was  killed  during  the  war,  13th  March,  1862. 


204  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1862 

lieve  it,  now ;  '  Mr  Bowles  not  coming  !  '  Would  n't 
you,  to-morrow,  and  this  but  be  a  bad  dream,  gone 
by  next  morning? 

Please  do  not  take  our  spring  away,  since  you  blot 
summer  out !  We  cannot  count  our  tears  for  this, 
because  they  drop  so  fast.  .  .  . 

Dear  friend,  we  meant  to  make  you  brave,  but 
moaned  before  we  thought.  ...  If  you  *11  be  sure 
and  get  well,  we  '11  try  to  bear  it.  If  we  could  only 
care  the  less,  it  would  be  so  much  easier.  Your 
letter  troubled  my  throat.  It  gave  that  little  scald- 
ing we  could  not  know  the  reason  for  till  we  grew 
far  up. 

I  must  do  my  good-night  in  crayon  I  meant  to  in 
red. 

Love  for  Mary. 

Emily. 

After  Mr  Bowles  had  sailed  for  Europe, 
Emily  sent  this  quaintly  consoling  note  to 
Springfield. 

[Early  Summer,  1862,] 

Dear  Mary,  —  When  the  best  is  gone,  I  know 
that  other  things  are  not  of  consequence.  The 
heart  wants  what  it  wants,  or  else  it  does  not 
care. 

You  wonder  why  I  write  so.  Because  I  cannot 
help.  I  like  to  have  you  know  some  care  —  so 
when  your  life  gets  faint  for  its  other  life,  you  can 
lean  on  us.  We  won't  break,  Mary.  We  look  very 
small,  but  the  reed  can  carry  weight. 


*i862]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  205 

Not  to  see  what  we  love  is  very  terrible,  and  talk- 
ing does  n't  ease  it,  and  nothing  does  but  just  itself. 
The  eyes  and  hair  we  chose  are  all  there  are  —  to 
us.     Is  n't  it  so,  Mary  ? 

I  often  wonder  how  the  love  of  Christ  is  done 
when  that  below  holds  so. 

I  hope  the  Utde  '■  Robert '  coos  away  the  pain. 
Perhaps  your  flowers  help,  some.  .  .  . 

The  frogs  sing  sweet  to-day  —  they  have  such 
pretty,  lazy  times  —  how  nice  to  be  a  frog  !  .  .  . 

Mother  sends  her  love  to  you  —  she  has  a  sprained 
foot,  and  can  go  but  little  in  the  house,  and  not 
abroad  at  all. 

Don't  dishearten,  Mary,  we  '11  keep  thinking  of  you. 

Kisses  for  all.  , 

Emily. 

[To  Mr  Bowles,  June,  1862.] 

Dear  Friend,  —  You  go  away  —  and  where  you 
go  we  cannot  come  —  but  then  the  months  have 
names  —  and  each  one  comes  but  once  a  year  —  and 
though  it  seems  they  never  could,  they  sometimes 
do,  go  by. 

We  hope  you  are  more  well  than  when  you  lived 
in  America,  and  that  those  foreign  people  are  kind, 
and  true,  to  you.  We  hope  you  recollect  each  life 
you  left  behind,  even  ours,  the  least. 

We  wish  we  knew  how  Amherst  looked,  in  your 
memory.  Smaller  than  it  did,  maybe,  and  yet  things 
swell,  by  leaving,  if  big  in  themselves. 


206  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1862 

We  hope  you  will  not  alter,  but  be  the  same  we 
grieved  for  when  the  China  sailed. 

If  you  should  like  to  hear  the  news,  we  did  not 
die  here  —  we  did  not  change.  We  have  the  guests 
we  did,  except  yourself —  and  the  roses  hang  on  the 
same  stems  as  before  you  went.  Vinnie  trains  the 
honeysuckle,  and  the  robins  steal  the  string  for 
nests  —  quite,  quite  as  they  used  to. 

I  have  the  errand  from  my  heart  —  I  might  forget 
to  tell  it.  Would  you  please  to  come  home  ?  The 
long  life's  years  are  scant,  and  fly  away,  the  Bible 
says,  like  a  told  story  —  and  sparing  is  a  solemn 
thing,  somehow,  it  seems  to  me  —  and  I  grope  fast, 
with  my  fingers,  for  all  out  of  my  sight  I  own,  to  get 
it  nearer. 

I  had  one  letter  from  Mary.  I  think  she  tries  to 
be  patient  —  but  you  would  n't  want  her  to  succeed, 
would  you,  Mr  Bowles? 

It 's  fragrant  news,  to  know  they  pine,  when  we  are 
out  of  sight. 

It  is  'most  Commencement.  The  little  cousin 
from  Boston  has  come,  and  the  hearts  in  Pelham 
have  an  added  thrill.  We  shall  miss  you,  most, 
dear  friend,  who  annually  smiled  with  us,  at  the 
gravities.  I  question  if  even  Dr  Vaill  have  his 
wonted  applause. 

Should  anybody,  where  you  go,  talk  of  Mrs 
Browning,  you  must  hear  for  us,  and  if  you  touch 
her  grave,  put  one  hand  on  the  head,  for  me  —  her 
unmentioned  mourner. 


1 862]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  20/ 

Father  and  mother,  and  Vinnie  and  Carlo,  send 
their  love  to  you,  and  warm  wish  for  your  health  — 
and  I  am  talcing  lessons  in  prayer,  so  to  coax  God 
to  keep  you  safe.  Good-night,  dear  friend.  You 
sleep  so  far,  how  can  I  know  you  hear? 

Emily. 

Dear  Friend,  —  I  cannot  see  you.  You  will  not 
less  believe  me.  That  you  return  to  us  alive  is 
better  than  a  summer,  and  more  to  hear  your  voice 
below  than  news  of  any  bird. 

Emily. 

[August,  1862.] 

Dear  Mr  Bowles,  —  Vinnie  is  trading  with  a  tin 
peddler  —  buying  water-pots  for  me  to  sprinkle 
geraniums  with  when  you  get  home  next  winter, 
and  she  has  gone  to  the  war. 

Summer  is  n't  so  long  as  it  was,  when  we  stood 
looking  at  it  before  you  went  away;  and  when  I 
finish  August,  we  '11  hop  the  autumn  very  soon,  and 
then  't  will  be  yourself. 

I  don't  know  how  many  will  be  glad  to  see  you, — 
because  I  never  saw  your  whole  friends,  but  I  have 
heard  that  in  large  cities  noted  persons  chose  you  — 
though  how  glad  those  I  know  will  be,  is  easier  told. 

I  tell  you,  Mr  Bowles,  it  is  a  suffering  to  have  a  sea 
—  no  care  how  blue  —  between  your  soul  and  you. 

The  hills  you  used  to  love  when  you  were  in 
Northampton,    miss   their    old    lover,    could    they 


208        LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1862 

speak;    and  the  puzzled  look   deepens   in   Carlo's 
forehead  as  the  days  go  by  and  you  never  come. 

I  've  learned  to  read  the  steamer  place  in  news- 
papers now.  It 's  'most  like  shaking  hands  with  you, 
or  more  like  your  ringing  at  the  door. 

We  reckon  your  coming  by  the  fruit.  When  the 
grape  gets  by,  and  the  pippin  and  the  chestnut  — 
when  the  days  are  a  little  short  by  the  clock,  and  a 
little  long  by  the  want  —  when  the  sky  has  new  red 
gowns,  and  a  purple  bonnet  —  then  we  say  you  will 
come.     I  am  glad  that  kind  of  time  goes  by. 

It  is  easier  to  look  behind  at  a  pain,  than  to  see 
it  coming. 

A  soldier  called,  a  morning  ago,  and  asked  for  a 
nosegay  to  take  to  battle.  I  suppose  he  thought  we 
kept  an  aquarium. 

How  sweet  it  must  be  to  one  to  come  home, 
whose  home  is  in  so  many  houses,  and  every  heart  a 
'best  room.'  I  mean  you,  Mr  Bowles.  .  .  .  Have 
not  the  clovers  names  to  the  bees? 

Emily. 

Before  he  comes 

We  weigh  the  time, 

'T  is  heavy,  and  't  is  light. 

When  he  departs 

An  emptiness 

Is  the  superior  freight. 

Emily. 


i862]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  209 

While  asters 

On  the  hill 

Their  everlasting  fashions  set, 

And  covenant  gentians  frill ! 

Emily. 

[Late  Autumn,  1862.J 

So  glad  we  are,  a  stranger  'd  deem 
'T  was  sorry  that  we  were ; 
For  where  the  holiday  should  be 
There  publishes  a  tear ; 
Nor  how  ourselves  be  justified. 
Since  grief  and  joy  are  done 
So  similar,  an  optizan 
Could  not  decide  between. 

[Early  Winter,  1862.] 

Dear  Friend,  —  Had  we  the  art  like  you,  to 
endow  so  many,  by  just  recovering  our  health, 
'twould  give  us  tender  pride,  nor  could  we  keep 
the  news,  but  carry  it  to  you,  who  seem  to  us  to 
own  it  most. 

So  few  that  live  have  life,  it  seems  of  quick  im- 
portance not  one  of  those  escape  by  death.  And 
since  you  gave  us  fear,  congratulate  us  for  ourselves 
—  you  give  us  safer  peace. 

How  extraordinary  that  life's  large  population 
contain  so  few  of  power  to  us  —  and  those  a  vivid 
species  who  leave  no  mode,  like  Tyrian  dye. 

Remembering  these  minorities,  permit  our  grati- 

VOL.  I. — 14 


210  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1862 

tude  for  you.  We  ask  that  you  be  cautious,  for 
many  sakes,  excelling  ours.  To  recapitulate  the 
stars  were  useless  as  supreme.  Yourself  is  yours, 
dear  friend,  but  ceded,  is  it  not,  to  here  and  there  a 
minor  life?  Do  not  defraud  these,  for  gold  may  be 
bought,  and  purple  may  be  bought,  but  the  sale 
of  the  spirit  never  did  occur. 

Do  not  yet  work.  No  public  so  exorbitant  of 
any  as  its  friend,  and  we  can  wait  your  health. 
Besides,  there  is  an  idleness  more  tonic  than  toil. 

The  loss  of  sickness  —  was  it  loss  ? 
Or  that  ethereal  gain 
You  earned  by  measuring  the  grave, 
Then  measuring  the  sun. 

Be    sure,  dear  friend,  for  want  you  have  estates 

of  lives. 

Emily. 

[With  Flowers.] 

If  she  had  been  the  mistletoe, 

And  I  had  been  the  rose. 

How  gay  upon  your  table 

My  velvet  life  to  close  ! 

Since  I  am  of  the  Druid, 

And  she  is  of  the  dew, 

I  '11  deck  tradition's  buttonhole, 

And  send  the  rose  to  you. 

E. 

Dear  Mr  Bowles,  —  I  can't  thank  you  any 
more.      You   are    thoughtful   so   many   times   you 


i862]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  211 

grieve   me    always ;  now   the  old  words  are  numb, 
and  there  are  n't  any  new  ones. 

Brooks  are  useless  in  freshet  time.  When  you 
come  to  Amherst —  please  God  it  were  to-day — I 
will  tell  you  about  the  picture  —  if  I  can^  I  will. 

Speech  is  a  prank  of  Parliament, 

Tears  a  trick  of  the  nerve,  — 

But  the  heart  with  the  heaviest  freight  on 

Does  n't  always  swerve. 

Emily. 

Perhaps  you  think  me  stooping  ! 

I  'm  not  ashamed  of  that ! 

Christ  stooped  until  he  touched  the  grave  ! 

Do  those  at  sacrament 

Commemorate  dishonor  — 

Or  love,  annealed  of  love. 

Until  it  bend  as  low  as  death 

Re-royalized  above? 

The  juggler's  hat  her  country  is, 
The  mountain  gorse  the  bee  's. 

I  stole  them  from  a  bee, 
Because  —  thee  ! 
Sweet  plea  — 
He  pardoned  me  ! 

Emily. 

Besides  the  verses  given  here,  many  others 
were  sent  to  Mr  and  Mrs  Bowles,  as  to  the 
Hollands,  which,  having  already  been  published 


212  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON         [1863 

in    one    or   the    other    volume    of  the  PoejnSf 
will  not  be  reprinted. 

[Summer,  1863.] 

Dear  Friends,  —  I  am  sorry  you  came,  because 
you  went  away. 

Hereafter,  I  will  pick  no  rose,  lest  it  fade  or  prick 
me. 

I  would  like  to  have  you  dwell  here. 

Though  it  is  almost  nine  o'clock,  the  skies  are 
gay  and  yellow,  and  there  's  a  purple  craft  or  so,  in 
which  a  friend  could  sail.  To-night  looks  like 
'  Jerusalem'  !  .  .  .  I  hope  we  may  all  behave  so  as 
to  reach  Jerusalem. 

How  are  your  hearts  to-day?  Ours  are  pretty 
well.  I  hope  your  tour  was  bright,  and  gladdened 
Mrs  Bowles.  Perhaps  the  retrospect  will  call  you 
back  some  morning. 

You  shall  find  us  all  at  the  gate  if  you  come  in  a 
hundred  years,  just  as  we  stood  that  day.  If  it 
become  of  ^jasper'  previously,  you  will  not  object, 
so  that  we  lean  there  still,  looking  after  you. 

I  rode  with  Austin  this  morning.  He  showed  me 
mountains  that  touched  the  sky,  and  brooks  that 
sang  like  bobolinks.  Was  he  not  very  kind?  I 
will  give  them  to  you,  for  they  are  mine,  and  '  all 
things  are  mine,'  excepting  *  Cephas  and  ApoUos,' 
for  whom  I  have  no  taste.  Vinnie's  love  brims 
mine. 

Take 

Emilie. 


1863]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  213 

Dear  Mrs  Bowles,  —  Since  I  have  no  sweet 
flower  to  send  you,  I  enclose  my  heart.  A  little 
one,  sunburnt,  half  broken  sometimes,  yet  close  as 
the  spaniel  to  its  friends.  Your  flowers  come  from 
heaven,  to  which,  if  I  should  ever  go,  I  will  pluck 
you  palms. 

My  words  are  far  away  when  I  attempt  to  thank 
you,  so  take  the  silver  tear  instead,  from  my  full  eye. 

You  have  often  remembered  me. 

I  have  little  dominion.  Are  there  not  wiser  than 
I,  who,  with  curious  treasure,  could  requite  your 
gift? 

Angels  fill  the  hand  that  loaded 

Emily's. 

Nature  and  God,  I  neither  knew. 

Yet  both,  so  well  knew  me 

They  startled,  like  executors 

Of  an  identity. 

Yet  neither  told,  that  I  could  learn ; 

My  secret  as  secure 

As  Herschel's  private  interest, 

Or  Mercury's  affair. 

[1863.] 

Dear  Friend,  —  You  remember  the  little  '■  meet- 
ing '  we  held  for  you  last  spring  ?  We  met  again, 
Saturday. 

'Twas  May  when  we  'adjourned,'  but  then  ad- 
journs are  all.  The  meetings  were  alike,  Mr 
Bowles. 


214            LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON          [1863 
^ ^ ^ 

The  topic  did  not  tire  us^  so  we  chose  no  new. 
We,  voted  to  remember  you;  so  long  as  both  should 
live!  including  immortality;,  to  count  you^  as  our- 
selves, except  sometimes  more  tenderly,  j  as  now, 
when  you  are  ill, land  we,  the  haler  of  the  two  — 
and  so  I  bring  the  bond  we  sign  so  many  times,;  for 
you  to  read  when  chaos  comes,!  or  treason,  or  de<:ay, 
still  witnessing  for^  morning.  .  J  .  We  hope  our  joy 
to  see  you  gave* of  its  own  degree  to  you.:  We  pray 
for  your  new  health,  the  prayer  that  goes  not  down 
when  they  shut  the  church.  We  offer  you  our  cups 
—  stintless,  as  to  the  bee, -;— the  lily,  her  new 
liquors,    t  ' 

Would  you  like  summer  ?     Taste  of  ours. 

Spices?  Buy  here  ! 

Ill !     We  have  berries,  for  the  parching  ! 

Weary  !     Furloughs  of  down  ! 

Perplexed !  Estates  of  violet  trouble  ne'er 
looked  on  ! 

Captive  !     We  bring  reprieve  of  roses  1 

Fainting  !     Flasks  of  air  ! 

Even  for  Death,  a  fairy  medicine. 

But,  which  is  it,  sir?  Emily. 

I  '11  send  the  feather  from  my  hat ! 
Who  knows  but  at  the  sight  of  that 
My  sovereign  will  relent? 
As  trinket,  worn  by  faded  child. 
Confronting  eyes  long  comforted 
Blisters  the  adamant ! 

Emily. 


1864]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  21$ 

Her  breast  is  fit  for  pearls, 
But  I  was  not  a  diver. 
Her  brow  is  fit  for  thrones, 
But  I  had  not  a  crest. 
Her  heart  is  fit  for  rest  — 
I,  a  sparrow,  build  there 
Sweet  of  twigs  and  twine. 
My  perennial  nest. 

[1864?] 

Dear  Friend,  —  How  hard  to  thank  you  —  but 
the  large  heart  requites  itself.  Please  to  need  me. 
I  wanted  to  ask  you  to  receive  Mr  Browning  from 
me,  but  you  denied  my  Bronte  —  so  I  did  not  dare. 

Is  it  too  late  now?  I  should  like  so  much  to 
remind  you  how  kind  you  had  been  to  me. 

You  could  choose  —  as  you  did  before  —  if  it  would 
not  be  obnoxious  —  except  where  you  '  measured  by 
your  heart,'  you  should  measure  this  time  by  mine. 
I  wonder  which  would  be  biggest ! 

Austin  told,  Saturday  morning,  that  you  were  not 
so  well.  'T  was  sundown,  all  day,  Saturday  —  and 
Sunday  such  a  long  bridge  no  news  of  you  could 
cross  ! 

Teach  us  to  miss  you  less  because  the  fear  to  miss 
you  more  haunts  us  all  the  time.  We  did  n't  care 
so  much,  once.  I  wish  it  was  then,  now,  but  you 
kept  tightening,  so  it  can't  be  stirred  to-day.  You 
did  n't  mean  to  be  worse,  did  you  ?  Was  n't  it  a 
mistake  ? 


2l6  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1864 

Won't  you  decide  soon  to  be  the  strong  man  we 
first  knew?  'T  would  lighten  things  so  much  —  and 
yet  that  man  was  not  so  dear  —  I  guess  you  'd 
better  not. 

We  pray  for  you,  every  night.     A  homely  shrine 
our  knee,  but  Madonna  looks  at  the  heart  first. 
Dear  friend  —  don't  discourage  ! 
Affectionately, 

Emily. 
No  wilderness  can  be 
Where  this  attendeth  thee  — 
No  desert  noon. 
No  fear  of  frost  to  come 
Haunt  the  perennial  bloom, 
But  certain  June  ! 

Emily. 
The  following  lines,  sent  with  flowers,  have 
almost  as  quaint  and  'seventeenth  century'  a 
flavor  as  the  now  famous  quatrain  beginning,  — 

'  A  death-blow  is  a  life-blow  to  some.' 

If  recollecting  were  forgetting 
Then  I  remember  not. 
And  if  forgetting,  recollecting, 
How  near  I  had  forgot  ! 
And  if  to  miss  were  merry, 
And  if  to  mourn  were  gay. 
How  very  blithe  the  fingers 
That  gathered  this,  to-day  ! 

Emilie. 


1864]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  21/ 

Other  verses,  sent  at  different  times,  were 
written  in  the  same  general  hand,  —  that  of 
the  early  middle  period,  from  about  1863  to 
1870;  among  them  :  — 

*  They  have  not  chosen  me,'  he  said, 

*  But  I  have  chosen  them.' 
Brave,  broken-hearted  statement 
Uttered  in  Bethlehem  ! 

/could  not  have  told  it, 

But  since  Jesus  dared, 

Sovereign  !  know  a  daisy 

Thy  dishonor  shared.  Emily. 

Saturday. 
Mother  never  asked  a  favor  of  Mr  Bowles  before 
—  that  he  accept  from  her  the  little  barrel  of  apples. 
*  Sweet  apples,'  she  exhorts  me,  with  an  occasional 
Baldwin  for  Mary  and  the  squirrels. 

Emily. 

Just  once  —  oh  !  least  request ! 

Could  adamant  refuse 

So  small  a  grace. 

So  scanty  put, 

Such  agonizing  terms? 

Would  not  a  God  of  flint 

Be  conscious  of  a  sigh, 

As  down  his  heaven  dropt  remote, 

*■  Just  once,  sweet  Deity  ?  ' 


1865]  TO  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  219 

A  spray  of  white  pine  was  enclosed  with  this 
note  :  — 

A  feather  from  the  whippoorwill 

That  everlasting  sings  ! 

Whose  galleries  are  sunrise, 

Whose  opera  the  springs, 

Whose  emerald  nest  the  ages  spin 

Of  mellow,  murmuring  thread, 

Whose  beryl  egg^  what  school  boys- hunt 

In  *  recess  '  overhead  ! 

Emily. 

We  part  with  the  river  at  the  flood  through  a 

timid  custom,  though  with  the  same  waters  we  have 

often  played. 

Emily. 
[1865?] 

Dear  Friend,  —  Vinnie  accidentally  mentions 
that  you  hesitated  between  the  Theophilus  and 
the  Junius. 

Would  you  confer  so  sweet  a  favor  as  to  accept 
that  too,  when  you  come  again  ? 

I  went  to  the  room  as  soon  as  you  left,  to  confirm 
your  presence,  recalling  the  Psalmist's  sonnet  to 
God  beginning 

I  have  no  life  but  this  — 

To  lead  it  here, 

Nor  any  death  but  lest 

Dispelled  from  there. 

Nor  tie  to  earths  to  come, 

Nor  action  new, 

Except  through  this  extent  — 

The  love  of  you. 


220  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1869 

It  is  Strange  that  the  most  intangible  thing  is  the 

most  adhesive. 

Your  '  rascal.* 
I  washed  the  adjective. 

[1868  ?] 

I  should  think  you  would  have  few  letters,  for 
your  own  are  so  noble  that  they  make  men  afraid. 
And  sweet  as  your  approbation  is,  it  is  had  in  fear, 
lest  your  depth  convict  us. 

You  compel  us  each  to  remember  that  when 
water  ceases  to  rise,  it  has  commenced  falling. 
That  is  the  law  of  flood. 

The  last  day  that  I  saw  you  was  the  newest  and 
oldest  of  my  life. 

Resurrection  can  come  but  once,  first,  to  the 
same  house.     Thank  you  for  leading  us  by  it. 

Come  always,  dear  friend,  but  refrain  from  going. 
You  spoke  of  not  liking  to  be  forgotten.  Could 
you,  though  you  would? 

Treason  never  knew  you. 

Emily. 

[1869?] 

Dear  Friend,  —  You  have  the  most  triumphant 
face  out  of  Paradise,  probably  because  you  are 
there  constantly,  instead  of  ultimately. 

Ourselves  we  do  inter  with  sweet  derision  the 
channel  of  the  dust;  who  once  achieves,  invali- 
dates  the   balm   of  that   religion,    that   doubts  as 

fervently  as  it  believes. 

Emily. 


j873]  to  MR  AND  MRS  BOWLES  221 

Wednesday, 
Dear  Mr  Bowles's  note,  of  itself  a  blossom,  came 
only  to-night. 

I  am  glad  it  lingered,  for  each  was  all  the  heart 
could  hold. 

Emily. 

Of  your  exquisite  act  there  can  be  no  acknowl- 
edgment but  the  ignominy  that  grace  gives. 

Emily. 
Could  mortal  lip  divine 
The  undeveloped  freight 
Of  a  delivered  syllable, 
'T  would  crumble  with  the  weight ! 

[I873-] 

Dear  Friend,  —  It  was  so  delicious  to  see  you 
—  a  peach  before  the  time  —  it  makes  all  seasons 
possible,  and  zones  a  caprice. 

We,  who  arraign  the  Arabian  Nights  for  their  un- 
derstatement, escape  the  stale  sagacity  of  supposing 
them  sham. 

We  miss  your  vivid  face,  and  the  besetting  accents 
you  bring  from  your  Numidian  haunts. 

Your  coming  welds  anew  that  strange  trinket  of 
life  which  each  of  us  wear  and  none  of  us  own ; 
and  the  phosphorescence  of  yours  startles  us  for  its 
permanence. 

Please  rest  the  life  so  many  own  —  for  gems 
abscond. 


222  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1874 

In  your  own  beautiful  words  —  for   the   voice  is 
the  palace  of  all  of  us,  — 

'  Near,  but  remote.' 

Emily. 

[1874-] 
Dear  Friend,  —  The  paper  wanders  so  I  cannot 
write  my  name  on  it,  so  I  give  you  father's  portrait 
instead. 

As  summer  into  autumn  slips 

And  yet  we  sooner  say 

*  The  summer  '  than  '■  the  autumn,'  lest 

We  turn  the  sun  away. 

And  almost  count  it  an  affront 
The  presence  to  concede 
Of  one  however  lovely,  not 
The  one  that  we  have  loved,  — 

So  we  evade  the  charge  of  years, 

One,  one  attempting  shy 

The  circumvention  of  the  shaft 

Of  life's  declivity.  Emily. 

If  we   die,  will  you  come  for  us,  as  you  do  for 
father? 

'  Not  born,'  yourself  '  to  die,'  you  must  reverse  us 
all. 

Last  to  adhere 

When  summers  swerve  away  — 

Elegy  of 

Integrity. 


1S78]  TO  MRS  BOWLES  223 

To  remember  our  own  Mr  Bowles  is  all  we  can  do. 
With  grief  it  is  done,  so  warmly  and  long,  it  can 
never  be  new. 

Emily, 

In  January  of  1878,  Mr  Bowles  died,  leaving 
a  sense  of  irreparable  loss,  not  only  to  his 
friends,  but  to  his  great  constituency  through 
The  Repiihlican,  into  whose  success  he  had 
woven  the  very  tissue  of  his  own  magnetic 
personality. 

[January,  1878.] 

I  hasten  to  you,  Mary,  because  no  moment  must 
be  lost  when  a  heart  is  breaking,  for  though  it  broke 
so  long,  each  time  is  newer  than  the  last,  if  it  broke 
truly.  To  be  willing  that  I  should  speak  to  you  was 
so  generous,  dear. 

Sorrow  almost  resents  love,  it  is  so  inflamed. 

I  am  glad  if  the  broken  words  helped  you.  I 
had  not  hoped  so  much,  I  felt  so  faint  in  uttering 
them,  thinking  of  your  great  pain.  Love  makes  us 
'  heavenly  '  without  our  trying  in  the  least.  'T  is 
easier  than  a  Saviour  —  it  does  not  stay  on  high  and 
call  us  to  its  distance ;  its  low  '  Come  unto  me  ' 
begins  in  every  place.  It  makes  but  one  mistake, 
it  tells  us  it  is  *  rest '  —  perhaps  its  toil  is  rest,  but 
what  we  have  not  known  we  shall  know  again,  that 
divine  *  again'  for  which  we  are  all  breathless. 

I    am   glad   you    *work.'     Work  is  a  bleak   re- 


224  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1878 

deemer,  but  it  does  redeem;  it  tires  the  flesh  so 
that  can't  tease  the  spirit. 

Dear  *  Mr  Sam  '  is  very  near,  these  midwinter 
days.  When  purples  come  on  Pelham,  in  the 
afternoon,  we  say  *  Mr  Bowles's  colors.'  I  spoke  to 
him  once  of  his  Gem  chapter,  and  the  beautiful 
eyes  rose  till  they  were  out  of  reach  of  mine,  in 
some  hallowed  fathom. 

Not  that  he  goes  —  we  love  him  more  who  led 
us  while  he  stayed.  Beyond  earth's  trafficking 
frontier,  for  what  he  moved,  he  made. 

Mother  is  timid  and  feeble,  but  we  keep  her  with 
us.  She  thanks  you  for  remembering  her,  and 
never  forgets  you.  .  .  .  Your  sweet  *  and  left  me 
all  alone,'  consecrates  your  lips. 

Emily. 

[Spring,  1878.] 

Had  you  never  spoken  to  any,  dear,  they  would 
not  upbraid  you,  but  think  of  you  more  softly,  as 
one  who  had  suffered  too  much  to  speak.  To  forget 
you  would  be  impossible,  had  we  never  seen  you ; 
for  you  were  his  for  whom  we  moan  while  con- 
sciousness remains.  As  he  was  himself  Eden,  he 
is  with  Eden,  for  we  cannot  become  what  we  were 
not. 

I  felt  it  sweet  that  you  needed  me  —  though  but  a 
simple  shelter  I  will  always  last.  I  hope  your  boys 
and  girls  assist  his  dreadful  absence,  for  sorrow  does 
not  stand  so  still  on  their  flying  hearts. 


r879]  TO  MRS  BOWLES  225 

How  fondly  we  hope  they  look  like  hhn  —  that 
his  beautiful  face  may  be  abroad. 

Was  not  his  countenance  on  earth  graphic  as 
a  spirit's?  The  time  will  be  long  till  you  see  him, 
dear,  but  it  will  be  short,  for  have  we  not  each  our 
heart  to  dress  —  heavenly  as  his  ? 

He  is  without  doubt  with  my  father.  Thank  you 
for  thinking  of  him,  and  the  sweet,  last  respect  you 
so  faithfully  paid  him. 

Mother  is  growing  better,  though  she  cannot 
stand,  and  has  not  power  to  raise  her  head  for  a 
glass  of  water.  She  thanks  you  for  being  sorry,  and 
speaks  of  you  with  love.  .  .  .  Your  timid  '  for  his 
sake,'  recalls  that  sheltering  passage,  '  for  his  sake 
who  loved  us,  and  gave  himself  to  die  for  us.' 

Emily. 

[1879.1 

How  lovely  to  remember  !  How  tenderly  they 
told  of  you  !  Sweet  toil  for  smitten  hands  to  con- 
sole the  smitten  ! 

Labors  as  endeared  may  engross  our  lost.  Buds 
of  other  days  quivered  in  remembrance.  Hearts 
of  other  days  lent  their  solemn  charm. 

Life  of  flowers  lain  in  flowers  —  what  a  home  of 
dew  !  And  the  bough  of  ivy ;  was  it  as  you  said  ? 
Shall  I  plant  it  softly  ? 

There  were  litde  feet,  white  as  alabaster. 

Dare  I  chill  them  with  the  soil  ? 

VOL.  I,  —  15 


226  LETTERS  OP  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1880 

Nature  is  our  eldest  mother,  she  will  do  no  harm. 
Let  the   phantom   love  that  enrolls  the  sparrow 
shield  you  softer  than  a  child. 

[April,  1880.] 

Dear  Mary,  —  The  last  April  that  father  lived, 
lived  I  mean  below,  there  were  several  snow-storms, 
and  the  birds  were  so  frightened  and  cold,  they  sat 
by  the  kitchen  door.  Father  went  to  the  barn  in 
his  slippers  and  came  back  with  a  breakfast  of  grain 
for  each,  and  hid  himself  while  he  scattered  it,  lest 
it  embarrass  them.  Ignorant  of  the  name  or  fate 
of  their  benefactor,  their  descendants  are  singing 
this  afternoon. 

As  I  glanced  at  your  lovely  gift,  his  i^pril  re- 
turned.    I  am  powerless  toward  your  tenderness. 

Thanks  of  other  days  seem  abject  and  dim,  yet 
antiquest  altars  are  the  fragrantest.  The  past  has 
been  very  near  this  week,  but  not  so  near  as  the 
future  —  both  of  them  pleading,  the  latter  priceless. 

David's  grieved  decision  haunted  me  when  a  little 
girl.     I  hope  he  has  found  Absalom. 

Immortality  as  a  guest  is  sacred,  but  when  it 
becomes  as  with  you  and  with  us,  a  member  of 
the  family,  the  tie  is  more  vivid.  .  .  . 

If  affection  can  reinforce,  you,  dear,  shall  not 
fall. 

Emily. 


i88i]  TO  MRS  BOWLES  227 

[Probably  the  famous  'Yellow  Day,'  September  6,  1881.] 

Tuesday. 

Dear  Mary,  —  I  give  you  only  a  word  this 
mysterious  morning  in  which  we  must  light  the 
lamps  to  see  each  other's  faces,  thanking  you  for 
the  trust,  too  confiding  for  speech. 

You  spoke  of  enclosing  the  face  of  your  child. 
As  it  was  not  there,  forgive  me  if  I  tell  you,  lest 
even  the  copy  of  sweetness  abscond ;  and  may  I 
trust  you  received  the  flower  the  mail  promised  to 
take  you,  my  foot  being  incompetent? 

The  timid  mistake  about  being  '  forgotten,'  shall 
I  caress  or  reprove  ?  Mr  Samuel's  ^  sparrow  '  does 
not  '  fall '  without  the  fervent  *  notice.' 

*  Would  you  see  us,  would  Vinnie  ? '  Oh,  my 
doubting  Mary  !  Were  you  and  your  brave  son  in 
my  father's  house,  it  would  require  more  prowess 
than  mine  to  resist  seeing  you. 

Shall  I  still  hope  for  the  picture?  And  please 
address  to  my  full  name,  as  the  little  note  was 
detained  and  opened,  the  name  being  so  frequent  in 
town,  though  not  an  Emily  but  myself. 

Vinnie  says  'give  her  my  love,  and  tell  her  I 
would  delight  to  see  her;'  and  mother  combines. 

There  should  be  no  tear  on  your  cheek,  dear,  had 
my  hand  the  access  to  brush  it  away. 

Emily. 
[1881.] 

Dear  Mary,  —  To  have  been  the  mother  of  the 
beautiful  face,  is  of  itself  fame,    and   the  look  of 


228  LETTERS  OF  EMILY  DICKINSON  [1881 

Arabia  in  the  eyes  is  like  Mr  Samuel.  '  Mr 
Samuel '  is  his  memorial  name.  *  Speak,  that  we 
may  see  thee/  and  Gabriel  no  more  ideal  than  his 
swift  eclipse.  Thank  you  for  the  beauty,  which  I 
reluctantly  return,  and  feel  like  committing  a 
'  startHng  fraud '  in  that  sweet  direction.  If  her 
heart  is  as  magical  as  her  face,  she  will  wreck  many 
a  spirit,  but  the  sea  is  ordained. 

Austin  looked  at  her  long  and  earnestly. 

*  Yes,  it  is  Sam's  child.'  His  Cashmere  confeder- 
ate. It  is  best,  dear,  you  have  so  much  to  do. 
Action  is  redemption. 

'  And  again  a  htde  while  and  ye  shall  not  see  me,' 
Jesus  confesses  is  temporary. 

Thank  you  indeed. 

Emily. 


END   OF   VOL.   I. 


V 


V 


hA-^ 


m